ONE GOD, ONE PEOPLE

April 2011
My return as The Lost Son celebrating my birth after having saved the Universe
A new connection between the Universe and the origin of the Source was created through Mount Zion in Jerusalem, from where the last part of the Source and my inner self was transferred to me inside of the Universe before the until now eternal pipeline of darkness to the Universe was closed once and for all. Mankind and the Universe will now remove the remaining part of the darkness inside the Universe by reading, understanding and keeping the basic rules of my scripts. I was finally installed at the old location of the Source as my new home and observatory of the Universe. The Universe, the Source and my human part all survived the judgment intact, which is completely crazy. God and the Universe was created through an abnormality of the darkness because everything IS nothing. I was originally not the Source but part of it as everyone else and I am the first individual to be integrated with the Source as the Source. The Trinity will be united as ONE, life as individual beings will continue and eventually everyone will become united with the Source as I. The spirits of my mother and father as my old life flames started saying goodbye to me and at the end of the month I could celebrate my return as The Lost Son after the Universe was saved the 25th April. I have collected a dream team, which should be able to BRING ALL CHILDREN BACK HOME TO GOD and my mother will develop to become the leader of the world. And more!

Written and published by Stig Dragholm, 30th April 2011

Available online at www.mediafire.com/stig and http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com One God, One People Page 1 April 2011

Table of Contents
The number of each of the paragraphs below represents the day of publishing on my website in April 2011.

3. Restructuring and expanding the Universe to make room for God and to melt together all civilisations
3.1 3.2 3.3
st

..... 3

1 April: The world structure will change the day when oil does not have a value............................................................. 4 2nd April: The spirits of my mother and father have started saying goodbye to me my inner self will soon wake up........ 5 3rd April: Restructuring and expanding the Universe to make room for God and to melt together all civilisations .......... 6

6. The "birth star" of Virgin Mary (my mother) on the sky is leading to me as the Son of God ..........................10
6.1 6.2 6.3 4th April: The "birth star" of Virgin Mary (my mother) on the sky is leading to me as the Son of God ................................ 11 5th April: Removing the darkness from Sanna and healing her, which will make her help spreading normal life ............ 14 6th April: Continuing to reduce the darkness of my sister making her realize what I and this is about ............................... 17

10. A new connection between the Universe and God and a new Earth has been created through Mount Zion ...19
10.1 10.2 10.3 10.4 7th April: God is finishing the restructuring of the Universe and is now improving the appearance of it ............................ 20 8th April: God has faith that I will be able to finish my work, which I do and have done without support .......................... 23 9th April: The members of the Council are under pressure when the picture of me and themselves becomes clearer .. 25 10th April: A new connection between the Universe and God and a new Earth has been created through Mount Zion.... 26

14. God and the Universe was created through an abnormality of the darkness because everything IS nothing31
14.1 14.2 14.3 14.4 11th April: God and the Universe was created through an abnormality of the darkness because everything IS nothing32 12th April: Many managers are dictators destroying the lives of people; give people FREEDOM and RESPONSIBILITY ...... 36 13th April: The live performance of Ccilie Norby playing Hallelujah is the symbol of victory and our survival.............. 38 14th April: DELEGATE WORK TOGETHER WITH THE POWER OF AUTHORITY TO EMPLOYEES! ............................................ 43

17. The final part of the Source as nothing is being transformed into everything and I AM THE SOURCE
th

. 48

17.1 15 April: I have collected a dream team, which should be able to BRING ALL CHILDREN BACK HOME TO GOD............... 49 17.2 16th April: The SHOCK of my mother is so powerful that it is bringing my life at risk but dont worry, be happy ..... 53 17.3 17th April: The final part of the Source as nothing is being transformed into everything and I AM THE SOURCE .... 56

20. THE OFFICIAL DECLARATION OF THE UNITED STATES CONFIRMING THE AUTHENTICITY OF UFOS .......59
20.1 18th April: THE OFFICIAL DECLARATION OF THE UNITED STATES CONFIRMING THE AUTHENTICITY OF UFOS................... 60 20.2 19th April: The transferral of the original Source gave birth to me as the Source BRING HOME MY CHILDREN ........... 67 20.3 20th April: My spirit will help as an extra parent to educate children below the age of 15 ................................................. 71

23. The gate of Mount Zion is closing, which will end all darkness floating from nothing to the Universe
st

..73

23.1 21 April: The transferral of the Source to me inside of the Universe was as impossible to do as the jump in 2010 ...... 74 23.2 22nd April: The gate of Mount Zion is closing, which will end all darkness floating from nothing to the Universe ... 77 23.3 23rd April: The U.S. secret government is removing facilities of UFO replicas to cover up their own wrong actions....... 82

26. My final installation at the location of the Source as my new home and observatory of the Universe ........85
26.1 24th April: My final installation at the location of the Source as my new home and observatory of the Universe .......... 86 26.2 25th April: The final closure of the hole to the darkness and the love of my mother brought life giving energy................. 91 26.3 26th April: Installing a new operative system of the Universe after having put the old source code at risk..................... 96

30. The Trinity will be united as ONE and my mother will develop to become the leader of the world ............... 99
30.1 30.2 30.3 30.4 27th April: The Universe, the Source and my human part all survived the judgment intact, which is completely crazy 101 28th April: I will see Ccilie Norby in concert to celebrate the arrival of the Universe to our safe haven......................... 105 29th April: The Trinity will be united as ONE and my mother will develop to become the leader of the world................. 109 30th April: My return as The Lost Son, sharing the fatted calf and celebrating my birth after having saved the Universe 111

The front page: The drawing of the Vitruvian Man by Leonardo da Vinci is used as a symbol of the ideal man as part of the universe: To find the beauty and the ideal balance of life in correlation between the material and spiritual world with the continuing aim to purify man in order for man to return to the divine source.

One God, One People

Page 2

April 2011

3. Restructuring and expanding the Universe to make room for God and to melt together all civilisations
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 1st April: The world structure will change the day when oil does not have a value SUMMARY Dreaming that I am under so much pressure of extreme darkness of family and friends who cannot control their feelings (!) - that I am almost losing my self and my confidence, which is what I need more than ever before. Dennis from High Vibrations Center channelled a man from the 13th dimension out of 48 consciousnesses through the web-tv of Selvet. He spoke of the good which comes out of catastrophes, the darkness of light workers thinking of themselves (!), this man or ET is helping me through the darkness, which by nature is MUCH stronger than the light, which is therefore not only killing me but also him (!) and he spoke of interests of the oil industry as the reason why man go to war and the world structure will change the day when oil does not have a value, which is what now will come to an end! This evening was the first part of the announced star meeting Dreaming that people at the house of Lama Ynten criticize me wrongly behind my back and of old, warm feelings between Charlotte D. and me, but there can be only one to be my wife, which is basically the meaning of Karenss life . The spirits of my mother and father have started saying goodbye to me because they will no longer be me when my true inner self inside of me will open his eyes through me. The sky was cloudless but completely dark this evening because the star meeting the restructure of our Universe is being set up now, which will give all of us extra strength. The Council asked me in 2010 to continue all the way to the end without giving up making me understand that this would be until 2012 and despite of what seemed completely impossible at the time, I accepted because there was no better alternative. This is the most important support I have ever received and I have thought about this promise hundreds of times when I have needed to find strength inside of me: I WILL NEVER GIVE UP! Dreaming that a rock band has received a guarantee that they will break through and that they take the chance now, which is about the Council and the Universe carrying out the restructure of the Universe, CIA force-interrogate people using truth serum, which is the most disgusting we know of, Karen is under pressure because of her feeling and knowledge of God inside of me and as other people, she is walking the road of the darkness when hiding instead of supporting me, there is still much darkness around me in family and friends. David wrote me a nice email among others telling me that my support also keeps the LTO team close as a family. He has not been feeling well and the question is if Davids faith is strong enough not to take medicine when he receives the diagnosis of his sickness? I was taken MUCH by surprise at the Cosmic Christ Service of Den Gyldne Cirkel today. It was part of the work these days to restructure the Universe, which includes an expansion of the Universe to make room for God to move in through me and to melt together all civilisations of the Universe into One Union and One People. During the work, one of the bearing constructions of the Universe was removed and replaced by a new, which put parts of God and the Universe shortly in risk to be eliminated, which I only discovered using my extreme senses and by doing this, I stopped the elimination making us all to come through .

2.

2nd April: The spirits of my mother and father have started saying goodbye to me my inner self will soon wake up

3.

3rd April: Restructuring and expanding the Universe to make room for God and to melt together all civilisations

One God, One People

Page 3

April 2011

3.1 1 April: The world structure will change the day when oil does not have a value
Dreaming that I am under much pressure of extreme darkness I went to bed at 01.30 and was surprised to find that I was allowed to sleep after my nap yesterday, and I slept until 08.50 this morning feeling exhausted but better than last night. And only these dreams my friends: I am at the West Indies together with Camilla. She decides to take the plane home two hours before me. I believe I have lost my luggage and ask officials at the airport to help me locate it, but I am surprised to see that my bags are still at my room and now I only have very little time to pack my bags with all clothes before the plane leaves, which I do and I include ALL of my ties. o According to this dream I am leaving the West Indies as the land of joy and happiness which is NOT possible my dear dream makers because we are inside of it and just to let you know of course - and here I am under so much pressure of the darkness that I am almost losing my self, the luggage, and my confidence, the ties, which is what I need in this next fight against the darkness. I had another dream where I received a new HD television with the best dissolution, which again is extreme darkness and this is what my close family and friends are giving me because they cannot control their feelings !

st

to start with will understand and that it will help improving their faith and that is of course if they will bother to read about their new life coming. And we know Stig, this is another lesson to the world, because I very rarely start doing a new task before I am completely finished with another, which is how it is supposed to be, but here I have started doing a new Signs IV page before I am done with the Signs III page and we know, this is WRONG to do (!), but still important right now simply because I have prioritized doing the Signs IV even higher than Signs III, which does not mean that I will not complete Signs III which is what so many people have a bad habit to forget because I will continue working on this as soon as I have completed the Signs IV page, which is not as difficult and time consuming to do as Signs III. The world structure will change the day when oil does not have a value This evening I attended the first hour this is what I had energy for after a long and hard shopping tour lifting and sweating much when I visited the closest Rema 1000 from here because of good offers - of the monthly live broadcast on the Web-tv of www.selvet.dk featuring Dennis Sndergaard from High Vibrations Center channelling messages from people of other civilizations. Today it was a man from the 13th dimension out of 48 consciousnesses who came through and some of the messages he gave, as you may like to listen to in detail after reading this (?), was: See catastrophes as something good in the meaning of what comes out of them, for example people have learned after the nuclear disaster of Japan that nuclear energy is dangerous and polluting and the desire for freedom of people in the middle East. He spoke of the darkness of light workers (!), which was also in relation to the man being used for this transmission and High Vibrations Center because did you receive my email one month ago and why did you decide not to answer it (?) because you believed I was crazy, and this is the darkness when people believe in stead of knowing. He addressed the Jantelov here inspired by my scripts and people who cannot release themselves from limitations, they can argue for days, they move away from where they dont want to be but they cannot tell where they want to go and the main theme this evening was really: TELL US WHAT YOU WANT and this was a message to me as well because this was the start of my interplanetary fleet, who has now been allowed to work directly for me . During the session, he told me directly that he is the man extraterrestrial or alien as people here say who the other day was walking around my apartment, sitting next to me and being inside of me because everyone is becoming me as I am becoming everyone.

Starting to do a new Signs IV page before completing my Signs III page! I started working 09.30 this morning and we know difficult is what it is when you have been beaten to pieces in a boxing ring, this is approximately how I feel, but you know I will have to do the scripts today and when and if some kind of rhythm will arrive, I might even decide to continue the work on my website and we know there is also the need to do more shopping and to attend the channelling at the web-tv of Selvet this evening and we will see how much I will be able to come through. At 11.30 I had finished the script so far including the last 5 chapters of yesterday and by 12.30 I had finished the PDF version of the book of March including the summary and published it to Facebook and to my library and by now I was feeling more fresh than for a long time a feeling, which I thought would be impossible to reach again so quickly but the darkness of my family and friends must have been strong yesterday evening. After lunch I continued working until 16.25 on what started as a new chapter of the Jerusalem UFO, but which eventually became a decision to do a new Signs IV page including IMPORTANT MESSAGES, which I will come back to, and I had to do much research, reading and watching of different videos to make sure that I got all details right in order to publish the best evidence ever on UFOs, which I hope some family and friends
One God, One People

Page 4

April 2011

Some times he spoke like the chef Bo Bech from the dinner for four TV show through this man, which was to say that we are supporting the development of normal life too on Earth. He spoke to a lady of the audience about receiving energy during the morning, which I understood because this is what I often do after feeling dead tired when standing up and he gave me the message that he is/has also been on the edge of dying after helping me against the darkness and the reason why we are close to dying is because the darkness by nature is so disruptive and much stronger than the light, which my sister and mother is a good example of when my mother decided to listen to the strong and ignorant voice of my sister in the beginning and refusing what I said without knowing, which is often the name of the game also when strong and ignorant managers or temperamental people get their will often without knowing what they truly speak of! He spoke of coffee and VARIATION, which was a tribute to life really. He spoke of free energy from free resources and said think if oil did not have a value, why are you at war (?) and the world structure will change the day when oil does not have a value and all of this was to address the secret government and the energy sector standing behind much of this too because of their interests to make a lot of money on the expense of the world and life itself (!), which is what now will come to an end! Oil will lose its value and we will all get the free energy, which man already received as a gift of people of other civilizations more than 50 years ago, which however today is only used by the military (to fight UFOs!) and not as a gift to mankind because it would destroy their own power and money bastions! I was told that this evening was the first part of the announced star meeting.
nd

o This is about people not having the courage to stand forward addressing their viewpoints and here it is misunderstood criticism of me and this is the WORST I know of because it is the same as speaking behind your back and anonymous sources to the press is the same. PLEASE ALWAYS STAND BY YOUR STATEMENTS and NEVER HIDE! o This may be the impact at the house of Lama Ynten after I stopped coming there, have you been speaking about me negatively behind my back not understanding that I was right and you (the culture of Buddhism) were WRONG (?) is this what the dream also says (?) - and you have guessed right: I never received an answer from Penpa on my email (!) and my dear friends, do you believe Buddhists are better communicators than others (?) and you are WRONG, they dont have the courage to be direct, open and honest and kind! o When I woke up from the dream I was giving the song that dont impress me much by Shania Twain and this is exactly my feeling. I am NOT impressed by cowards and even more when they misunderstand as they often do! This should not be rocket science to understand? I am at a Fitness Centre and I meet a person, who decides to buy the Fitness Centre with the aim to modernise and develop the centre. This person is first my father in law, who has been looking out for a person to overtake his business and he wants to create synergy by going into new businesses, and later the person is Lena B. but mostly this person is my old colleague Charlotte D. from DanskeBankPension (1988-91), and she wants me to lead the new Fitness Centre which I accept because I have not received an offer from anywhere else, and I see that she is rich and buys all the music she can manage including all CDs with the Danish band Tsedrengene, and she offers me to borrow albums by Rolling Stones. o Now I understand the old symbol of Rolling Stones better, and my dear friends, Charlotte was a beautiful and special lady to me, I cared very much for you as you also did for me according to this dream with all of the music expressing warm feelings as you are showing me, but because I was kept as a sissy (tsedreng) most of my life because of a strict upbringing (!), I did not have the courage to ask you out Charlotte by then I was not a true man in relation to women as the symbol of Rolling Stones means and this was why you ended up with the nice man Jens-Christian founding family with him and we know you or others were NOT meant to be for me, because there can be only one to be my wife, which is basically the meaning of Karenss life as I am here told . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kB7skYEv_EM Feeling fresh while working but almost fainting when shopping, but I have never been better here Today I started working at 08.30 feeling more fresh, which happened after I saw that my mother again yesterday read my latApril 2011

3.2 2 April: The spirits of my mother and father have started saying goodbye to me my inner self will soon wake up
Dreaming that there can be only one to be my wife I had a better sleep tonight but still not normal and I feel somewhat more fresh today and we know my mother also read my latest script yesterday so stronger she is becoming apparently . A few dreams: I am at a Buddhist home, the man of the house is making food, the lady is in the rooms next to the kitchen, I am not allowed to receive any food. I have received a card from in which one of the attendants of the course has written something about that they dont like me, and when we all sit at a table I tell them that I am not afraid to speak about this in open and I ask who has written this to me, which makes a middle aged lady say what if it is right and I tell her first who, then what.

One God, One People

Page 5

est script her faith in me is what is making me sleep, and what caused the nightmare of my life (!) when I was not sleeping for years because she did not believe in me, this is the simple connection, mother . After writing the short script today I continued working on my new page on the Jerusalem UFO and after lunch I decided to do a new walk to buy the cheapest food around and this time to SuperBrugsen next to the motorway and we know Stig, it was an easier tour today but still I am given constant feelings of throwing up and fainting, so it is still not a very nice life, but it was better today and the sun is shining here, Bob! Later I continued working on the new Signs IV page from 15.00 to 18.00, which is starting to take form, but which will take some days to finalise. The spirits of my mother and father have started saying goodbye to me my inner self will soon wake up The last couple of days the spirits of my father and mother have started to say goodbye to me because they have been with me and been me all of my life, which is going to change when the original very small light of my inner self will wake up, which is what we are approaching and a strange feeling is what I can say it is, to be someone and we know in some time to be another but still feeling the same I guess and still for my surroundings to recognise me as the same as always. And of course it will not really be a goodbye because in the future we will be connected through my future self, but still this is how it feels. The sky was dark because the restructure of our Universe is being set up This evening, the sky was cloudless and when I went out on my balcony, the sky was completely dark and stayed dark for a long time until I was shown 3-4 not very bright lights including the blinking light of one UFO, and this was repeated when I later looked out on the sky again and this tells me that the before mentioned star meeting is being set up at the moment, which is about restructuring our Universe, which consequently is also about restructuring me, which I was given a symbol of when my stomach was rumbling and I received prickly feelings inside of my skin at the same time as I was told that this will give all of us extra strength and when I noticed that my right heal was feeling tender again a symbol of lack of faith of my father in me, which obviously changes I was told that this new structure of the Universe will make the residence of my father without importance. The best support I have ever received and the importance of the promise you made as the Council tells me While I remember it, one of the most important reasons why I succeeded to come through without giving up to the Devil one single time was because the Council asked me in the summer of 2010 or was it even before (?) to continue all the way to the
One God, One People

end without giving up making me understand that this would be until 2012 and despite of what seemed completely impossible at the time, I accepted because there was no better alternative (!) and when I have given a promise, I will remember this as I have done hundreds of times on my way and do everything possible to never let people down, which includes to never let me down myself and this is one of the absolutely best songs by Depeche Mode, which I just heard and I am listening to Depeche Mode almost constant these days to help me and all of us to restructure the (sound of the) Universe (!) and we know because things must change, we must rearrange them and that is really because a game is not worth playing over and over again, which fans will know are lyrics from their a broken frame album and we know, which is given yet another clue to the Jerusalem UFO, which you will understand when reading my Signs IV page and essentially this is to say that THIS ALBUM INCLUDES SOME OF THE MOST BEAUTIFUL MUSIC BY DEPECHE MODE and the special sound of this album was SOMETHING COMPLETELY SPECIAL to me in 1982 as it still is today as a symbol of just how special the Jerusalem UFO event was and my dear DEPECHES you are still on my TOP 5 list and what you are doing is is nothing less than AMAZING . This support by the Council asking me to be strong and to never give up was exactly the support I needed at the time, which NO ONE in physical life was able to give me and that is NONE! --For days I have almost felt nothing to the heartbeat of my upper right arm, which I am HAPPY to experience because it was rather stressful when this was ongoing.

3.3 3 April: Restructuring and expanding the Universe to make room for God and to melt together all civilisations
Dreaming that Karen is under pressure because God is inside of me and she wrongly walks the road of the darkness I had a night like yesterday leaving out one unimportant dream and here are the others: A rock band has received a guarantee that they will break through and when rehearsing, I am surprised to hear that they have decided to take the chance now, I see them removing a sleeping dog in the kitchen and something about someone being infected by another who does not want to infect but cannot help it. o I believe the rock band is the Council together with the Universe and that the guarantee to break through has to do with the star meeting these days, which I hope will work out fine. It looks like the time now is fine because of the sleeping dog, which is saying that the darkness around me right now is not alert and I wonder if the sickness will be suffering coming to us for eliminating darkness here?

rd

Page 6

April 2011

o I woke up from the dream hearing waterline by Dizzy Mizz Lizzy and is this to say that this is really easy? I am paying big taxes and my salary net is less than Rikkes even though it is bigger gross. I am in London running very fast through the train, at the end station I cannot afford a bus ticket and I walk through the snow on my way to school, where I see CIA doing interrogations. It is as early as 6.10 in the morning, long before others will meet at school. o I am in London as my home and still I am riding the train here to get to the other side (?), no bus is no love, snow is suffering and my school, which I have been going through all of my life really to learn in order to write my scripts, includes the CIA, which I am learning about at the moment when reading about their evil actions on the Internet in order to prepare my website on UFOs, cover ups etc. o When I woke up I heard that CIA force-interrogate people using truth serum, which is the most disgusting we know of. o I heard the song waterline again and the words I am going to lose my mind sung on this, which was in connection with the interrogations above and I was told that CIA does not care (of this side effect of their WRONG doings) and also that they fill people with drugs also to avoid the truth of U.S. presidents to get out. o Later, half asleep, I heard that free trade gives murderous thoughts and actions, for example the murderer of Alcatraz, who could not control himself and I felt Obama here giving me the impression that he has been working against these people, which includes the MULTI TRILLION DOLLAR ENERGY INDUSTRY holding a large part of the world in prison and killing people in the millions because of their maintenance of the old world order and power structure to keep their own power and make money (!) - and they are also connected with the secret government of USA including cover ups of UFOs for more than 50 years, manipulations, mutilations, mind-controls etc. of their own population (!) and this chapter is with OUR BEST REGARDS TO PEOPLE OF CIA AND OTHERS MONITORING AND READING ME your reign is soon over my gentlemen - and any sceptical readers reading this can read my Signs III page to understand more and that is of course if you bother. Jeremy Clarkson has bought my best speakers and set them up at Karens home but when I see them, I noticed that he has turned them upside down and that only the right speaker plays but I also notice that the quality of the music is so much better than before. I am with Karen in her apartment, I have now been allowed to be with her, she has a big and nice apartment and when I look into the yard I notice the most beautiful buildings in bright colours and one is having a Christmas exhibition. I ask her if she knows Jeremy and she says no, but she does know him by name and that he is humorous something about him and his team receiving a sickness witnessing events in her apart-

ment. I am happy to be together with her, we have no stress but I feel nervous about making love to her. o The speakers are my best messages being sent to Karen a feeling of me you know but still she is apparently not walking the road of God, which is to listen to the left speaker and as so many else, she should know what is RIGHT to do but when she hides and does not know what to do, she is walking the road of the darkness, which is the right speaker. We will see if my birthday card to her to come the 12th April will give her new thoughts and ideas of what to do. Jeremy is here a symbol of my inner self, who she knows but her wrong actions in relation to me have made me and the team sick. o When I woke up I heard the song under pressure by Queen and David Bowie, and we know she is under pressure because of the thought of God inside of me, hence the symbol of Bowie. My old colleague Peter B. from Aon runs through a catalogue with me including MANY bottles of whisky with different classifications, and whisky is yet another old symbol of the darkness, which therefore basically tells me about all of the darkness around me in family and friends.

Fight, reach eternal life, confess to many witnesses and keep the faith When working on the Signs IV page yesterday, I came across this very well-informed comment to the new Video 6 of the Jerusalem UFO the closest and best UFO evidence ever - including a new allegory to be answered, which is what he gives a good answer to: steveslink2010 This is like an allegory or story. The craft and light represent a good message. The monk represents the church which delivers the message. The key represents salvation. The cross represents Jesus. The keychain holds the key, just as Jesus holds the key to salvation. The key on the ground is symbolic of free will. The key is available to all people. It is your choice to pick up the key or leave it. The choice is black and white, between salvation and something else. The numbers look like a date, either April 21 (112) of 2012 or November 2 of 2012. It made me happy to read his comment and therefore I decided to send him this short message: Thank you for your comment to Eligael. More is yet to be revealed, but you are on right track :-). Kind regards Stig When sending my message with no other visible clues, I was wondering if this man would be able to follow yet another lead, which was to become curious about a man like me making him decide to look at my videos the lights of my

One God, One People

Page 7

April 2011

mother and father on the sky leading to my website, which MOST people today would not (!), but this is what this man did , and he was kind to send me the following message after I saw that he had used as much as 45 minutes to read the front page of my website, the Doomsday Scenario and my page on Behaviour & Work and to skim a couple of other pages: You are welcome. I am sorry to hear of the suffering you have experienced. 1 Tim 6:12. 2 Tim 4:7. Timothy 6:12 says: Fight the good fight of the faith. Take hold of the eternal life to which you were called when you made your good confession in the presence of many witnesses. And Timothy 4:7 says:

I am continuously VERY happy for you to meet the team regularly, which is both FANTASTIC and IMPORTANT for you to keep doing . Please say hello to your family and friends when seeing and speaking to them again. This has been a TOUGH journey also for you David, but we are still on right track and every single day brings us one day closer to the goal of normal life, eternal peace and JOY and HAPPINESS without any wickedness to come on earth, and I do look forward to seeing and speaking with you again also to hear your bright and clever comments on topics like the Kenya and also the world situation, my friend. Take care .

And here is his email: Dear Stig, I have fought the good fight, I have finished the race, I have kept the faith. And I am always HAPPY when people read, understand and reflect as he did at least partly - and it was very nice of him to find these quotes of the Bible about fighting to reach eternal life, to confess and to keep the faith, which is you know what this is all about . So the question is now if he will return to read more of my website or if he had enough for this time? (Later: he returned, which is also the growing feeling of him in relation to me :-)) My support also keeps the LTO team close as a family Dear David, Thank you very much again for sending me a nice and informative email . I am sad to hear about your health situation but you know the darkness is somewhat difficult to come through at the moment, but with your help including this apparent downfall as I am told, which was an English word I did not know before now you will help us all come through at the same time as this is a question for you about the downfall of Kenya in terms of rain? Is it still raining and what is the general situation of the population about crops, livestocks and livelihood? FAITH is what you require in times of sickness my friend, and if your faith is not 100 percent, you may decide to take medicine as you for example also decided to use a anti-virus program on the computer in 2009 when we were together, and maybe it will interest you to know that I never take medicine and still do not use an anti-virus program on my computer even though it is completely open to attacks from the Internet (!) and neither the computer nor I are sick and really because it has to do with FAITH and if this is what you decide to show 100 percent, you will receive PROTECTION from me through the support of God. My family members are fine although I have not been able to see any of them for some time. I however called my sisters today and she was fine. She performed well in her national exams and hopefully she might proceed to high school. I am only able to write this far. I shall endeavor to write more often. Thanks and good day. David Almost a normal working day I started working at 08.55 and by 11.40 I had finished the script so far today and the last two scripts of yesterday, which made me able to catch a bite before the Cosmic Christ Service started at 12.00, see below. This service lasted until 13.15 from which time I did some more (cheap) shopping for the rest of the month and when returning at 14.30, I did the rest of the script today, set up the last four days of scripts and published these at 16.20. Restructuring and expanding the Universe to make room for God and to melt together all civilisations The Cosmic Christ Service at Den Gyldne Cirkel through the web-radio of Selvet was again today about inflow of the Cosmic
One God, One People Page 8 April 2011

I take this opportunity to pass my greetings to you. Today has had been a long day for me. I've not been feeling well since yesterday. I have not taken any medicine since I am yet to know what is wrong with me. Hopefully by tomorrow I shall know what is up. I met all the team members yesterday and all were fine. We were happy to receive your support, which apart from giving us food also keeps us close as a family. On the national arena, all is well despite few counts of corruption and the story about the International Criminal Court were some of leaders are coming on 7th for appearance in relation to the post election violence of 2007/8.

Christ and the new world impulse through divine cooperation as the nice lady leading the service said. I knew that this meditation would be part of the restructuring of the Universe but I had no idea what I went into today. I sat down with my eyes clothes together with the others attending at the location of Den Gyldne Cirkel and throughout Denmark through the web-radio and this was the energy, which we used to do this little act my friends as someone here tells me smiling. In the beginning I did not feel much tiredness or resistance from the darkness and I was told that this is because of the faith of my mother. I was shown myself dressed as a Roman warrior standing up at the inside of the Universe but I could not stand up entirely and I was told give us 3-4 more days, which made me think that this is also about expanding the Universe, so I will be able to fit inside and I was told that this is done together with the help of God and we know, which will have to be to make room for God as the Source to move in so to say? Later I was told that this is about one Union and to melt together, which was to say that all people of the Universe are melting together as One People and I saw a giant layer cake surrounded by very many chairs and here the cake is simply love of the Universe and this was a vision showing the future Council of the entire Universe and I was given the feeling that this will also make us all more efficient and will improve the quality when we dont need to invent the same solutions all over - and I was told that this is the beginning we have looked forward to for millions of years and I felt immensely strong feelings of the spirit of my mother and really because this is a huge dream coming through. Because there was not much darkness and I did not feel tired in the beginning, I was not much on guard against the darkness, which I normally still am around the clock and little did I know that I would be dragged into a very deep meditation where I did not notice much almost like half sleeping and with the absolute edge of my little finger so to say somehow I managed to sense a vision I was receiving about wine vanishing, which I suddenly understood was about elimination which I therefore had to stop by saying no, nothing is to be eliminated and this was followed by new visions of pictures of people vanishing and again I had to be alert repeating myself over and over again that nothing was going to be eliminated but everything should be converted into light and this was really not the easiest I have done, because I was so deep in the meditation and the attack of the darkness was so unexpected that it almost fooled me the same tactics which was used during my marathon meditation in the autumn of 2010 where we were all balancing on the extreme edge of the egg - and that is only almost because WE ALL MADE IT THROUGH again and this includes my father because I was told and also shown that this was about further isolating the remaining part of the darkness, which the spirit of my father is the keeper of - my right heel was hurting much

through this particular meditation symbolising the darkness, which was opened and eliminated here - and therefore I had to insist several times that my father also had to come through and not to stay behind with the darkness and my dear friend I was told several times after the service that the meaning of the light of my father on the sky during recent weeks was a lie which the others were not and this was done to isolate my father with the darkness so much from me that this surprise attack of the light would be possible to do and by the way I have noticed that my dear aunt Inge has not yet read my last published script of the 30th March, which worries me somewhat because she is usually one of the first to read a new script and is this because she does not believe in me anymore because of the deceptive light (?), is it because she is sick (?) or is she visiting her son Jan on Madeira (?) and I really dont know but now the story is told and I do hope she will soon come back to read. At the end of the service I was told that we are able to do this because of my mother and her faith, and in periods during the session I almost became terrified about what we were doing, the difficulties I felt almost making me leave the meditation (!) and the very big responsibility that we could have lost parts of the new world on our way because of me (!), and afterwards I was told that the risk occurred because we had to remove one of the bearing constructions of the Universe and I was really the back anchor together with the support of the entire Universe holding us up until the new anchor was placed and this is how it is when skilled workmen work together (!) and we know snip, snap snude, s var den historie ude, which you may try to translate into English my friends . All in all, this work took one hour and 10 minutes to do. --Later: The connection between my website and Windows Live, which brings a message when I publish a new script, has "broken down" even though everything is set up correctly and should work (!) and this may be the simple explanation as to why Inge has not read my latest script because she always uses Microsoft Live to see and click when I publish new scripts, and Inge - and everyone else - you can simply enter your email address on the front page of my website under "subscribe through email", which will then send you an email every time I publish a new script - and you will probably find out soon, Inge, that I indeed have published new scripts. Later again: Twenty minutes after publishing this script where I repeatedly tried to reconnect to Microsoft Live but "unsuccesfull", I "managed" to recreate the connection and Microsoft Live is now again receiving and bringing updates on my new scripts, which really only tells me that "someone" of the Council had a finger in the play of this game :-).

One God, One People

Page 9

April 2011

6. The "birth star" of Virgin Mary (my mother) on the sky is leading to me as the Son of God
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 4th April: The "birth star" of Virgin Mary (my mother) on the sky is leading to me as the Son of God SUMMARY Dreaming that my mother is thinking about both her ex-man Ole and me and that the true reason of Oles death was his unconditional but unhappy love to my mother, I am in the train (to help people reaching the other side) together with my mother, Vivian and Fuggi, which is about asking my mother to understand that a soul can decide to live several physical lives, because Vivian is another part of the soul of my mother (!) and Erwin Rommel was another part of the soul of Fuggi, who in physical life was the true father of my mother (!), I am driving upwards a very steep mountain (of suffering) in the fastest car ever and now I am going downhill without using the brakes and almost flying out over the edge, but I make it all the way , the view towards normal life is breathtaking and the road leading there is still covered with suffering. One of the Ten Commandments says You shall not covet your neighbor's wife, but still this is what I have truly done for years when sending birthday and Christmas cards to Karen, when she has been with another man. The rule is to communicate OPENLY, DIRECTLY AND HONESTLY also in matters of love and this includes declaring your TRUE feelings of love to the one you feel for even if she or he is engaged in another relation, but you will NOT start a sexual relation before the old sexual relation is brought to an end for both parties to understand. My website did not display the blue background correct even though everything was setup correctly. The reason was difficulties for my mother to believe in some information of my previous script but after a couple of hours, she had received new thoughts and the background colour now worked again . Some months ago, my old friend Britt left me as a friend on Facebook, she was reconnected by the Council without her or my active assistance before she left me for the second time. This has now happened again, when Thomas B.L. left me as a friend in March and now is reconnected only with the help of the Council. Will you understand this small miracle, Thomas (?) and will you decide to read and understand me or will you also leave me for the second time? The light of my mother was flying twice on the sky this evening and I caught a video of it for almost six minutes in an altitude of only 10-20 metres and flying only a few hundred metres. This was ALSO the light creating the Jerusalem UFO the 28th January. Dreaming of playing the most football games and scoring the most goals against the darkness, removing the darkness from Sanna and healing her, which will make her help spreading normal life, the recruitment of servants is not going well, but it will improve next year and a man killing four people including an attempt to kill a woman, which is about the darkness we are removing at the moment, which is making the spirit of my father dangerous including an attempt to kill my mother, which however will not succeed. At Falck, the officer on guard, Thomas, was turned out with the fire engines this morning and I could not work during the waiting time, which is to tell people on guard: Do other work when waiting instead of killing time. It is a COMPLETE AND UNNECESSARY WASTE OF TIME AND RESSOURCES to store information on paper instead of electronically. Keep your office CLEAN and TIDY, which will make you HAPPY. Jesper, the station manager, was happy with the SOCIAL contact of people attending his reception last week, a reception is SOCIAL AND THEREFORE NOT WORK BUT A PRIVATE EVENT. I have good relations with ALL people here as I normally have with all people, and I received more praise today. My father, mother and I are living on the edge these days to remove the last

2.

5th April: Removing the darkness from Sanna and healing her, which will make her help spreading normal life

One God, One People

Page 10

April 2011

3.

6th April: Continuing to reduce the darkness of my sister making her realize what I and this is about

part of the darkness to prepare the world for my TRUE COMING . Dreaming of continuing to reduce the darkness of my sister making her open up her eyes realizing what I and this is about, Fuggi and other band members leaving me, Jack now understands me and apologises, he is the King of who we are a replica of, which is about God being inside of me or on his way inside of me, thousands of people will change their shoes and start supporting me and very clear symbols of normal life coming . o I was told some months ago that my old friend Vivian is another part of my mother or in other words the same soul as my mother, who has decided to incarnate as several physical persons alive as a protection against the darkness the same way as I have been divided into several living beings, and the reason why Vivian is in a wheel chair is because I feared 1-3 weeks ago that the heartbeat of my left upper arm as a symbol of EXTREME darkness, which killed Elisabeth Taylor as yet another part of my mother, also would kill Vivian, which I again and again said that it was NOT allowed to (!) and here Fuggi is also in the train because of his suffering on his journey to reach the other side and really to tell my mother that Fuggi in his previous life was Field Marshal Erwin Rommel of the German World War II army, who in due course was the true father of my mother (!) and this is to tell my mother that you need to have an OPEN mind to understand that one soul at a certain level can decide to live as several physical persons. In this dream, you are on your way to my home for dinner as a symbol or receiving a normal life in the future, when you get all the way there and my mother IT IS ALL ABOUT ACCEPTANCE YOU KNOW, there is no reason to fight against what is right and meant to be . I have sent a Canadian to Canada and the same day when arriving, he is to reach the top of the mountain. I see Jeremy Clarkson (from TopGear) driving upwards a snow and ice covered very steep mountain side using the best motorcycle ever, but he is still unable to reach the car in front of him, which is going even faster. I now see both of them driving down the very steep mountain side without using the brakes, and I see that in front of them the mountain slope turns sharply to the right in a T-cross and if they cannot make the turn, they will fly out over the mountain edge, and I hear Richard Hammond (from TopGear) asking how do you avoid driving out over the edge, which Jeremy answers by saying it is also difficult and then I see him using his foot in the snow at the last moment making him take the right turn just before he would fly out over the edge. o I am probably both Jeremy on the motorbike and the anonymous man ahead here, who will have to be the Stig and this is a dream about the difficulties and suffering, hence the symbol of the snow and the mountain top, we are going through these days but I dont expect any problems really. I am together with my old friend Lisbeth in a bus, we are smoking and we stand off at different places. Afterwards I cannot fly, which surprises me.
April 2011

6.1 4 April: The "birth star" of Virgin Mary (my mother) on the sky is leading to me as the Son of God
Dreaming that the true reason of my mothers ex-man Oles death was his unconditional but unhappy love to my mother Another night of the same or maybe a slightly poorer quality making me somewhat tired today. The dreams: I have been in the country site where I have visited my mother and her ex-man Ole. I am now on my way to the train, I have a picture of myself, which I think of tearing apart because I will get a new one, but I decide not to do so because I notice that my mother and Ole are following me towards the train. The train is the pig as it is called towards Marienlyst (in Helsingr), it is completely full of people, one passenger claims that I entered the train already in Nstved, which is not true, another decided to hang himself in Slagelse, which catches the interest of my mother, who is also in the train. In the train I also meet Vivian, who to my surprise is sitting in a wheelchair but when she sees me, she stands up without problems. Today, the length of her trousers is fine but when we were friends in the 1980s, her trousers were too short. She is on her way to visit me at Ndr. Strandvej where I lived from 1986-88 she sees my mother in the train, who she says that she knows and when she wants to shake hands, she falls because of the high heels on her shoes, which she cannot stand on. Fuggi is also there, I have agreed with him also to come to the dinner with Vivian and I, which she does not know about yet and because she does not know him, she does not say hello to him. o It looks like my mother is thinking of both me and her ex-man Ole, who is also a reason why my mother is suffering. She and we - loved that man and of course his death is making you sad, mother, as it also still makes me sad. And I wonder if the man who hanged himself in the dream is Ole as a metaphor saying that the true reason of his death was his immense love to my mother, which he could not bring out in life because of the mental sickness he was given as part of our journey. My mother and also my sister and I lived together with Ole from 1972-1978, which was the best time of at least mine and probably also our life . Ole passed away 78 years ago as I remember it, which we learned about 12 years ago. And when this is written, I receive DEEP feelings and almost tears from the spirit of Ole, which would start running down my cheeks if I did not stop the feeling from doing this, otherwise this is what it would have done as the expression of his love to my mother.
One God, One People

th

Page 11

o This is about the love Lisbeth felt/feels for me and smoking is the Devil so just saying that this is what the darkness brought you Lisbeth. It was not meant to be. o When I woke up I was given the song uptown girl by Billy Joel this was from my FIRST CD in 1984, which I therefore listened to hundreds of times and I still love it but I dont connect this song with Lisbeth but with the curse of Karen always wanting to be an uptown girl and still you also just wanted to live a simple life, Karen? Here it is: Uptown girl, You know I can't afford to buy her pearls, But maybe someday when my ship comes in, She'll understand what kind of guy I've been, And then I'll win. I am at Danske Bank, Hrsholm, which here is located close to the sea and when looking out over the park lawn and sea in front of the building, I say what a beautiful view and I also look up the boulevard and I see that it is wet. I receive a pension handbook by a pension adviser of the bank. o Another way of saying that the view of normal life i.e. Danske Bank and pensions - is breathtaking from where we sit as I am told here and that the road towards it is still covered with suffering, hence the wet road. Communicate your love openly, directly and honestly when you feel it, but do not be unfaithful For some days I have warmed up for this story, which was really not the easiest to find the right answer on, because one of the Ten Commandments of today say You shall not covet your neighbor's wife and what have I been doing as part of the game for years (?) following my meeting with Karen in 2003/04, her break with me in 2004 and her decision to choose Denis and later also to marry Denis and that is really to tell her repeatedly that I love her and that I am here, if and when she should decide to leave Denis in favour of me and my dear friends THIS IS PERFECTLY ALRIGHT TO DO as long as you communicate your wishes and intentions openly, directly and honestly (!) and as long as you do not have a sexual relation with someone, who still has another sexual relation, which has not been ended for both parties to understand, and we know this is both about TRUE FEELINGS and COMMUNICATION because the rule is that Karen will have to communicate to Denis that she does not want to be with him but with me instead and you know I will only accept Karen when she will do this and when she will NEVER LET ME DOWN again this time by Bowie by being together with other men! This also reminds me of how my mother met John in 1983 or 1984, when she was at a nightclub in Helsingr with a previous boy friend, when John approached the table of both my mother and the boy friend and where he told the boy friend that I am interested in your girl friend, which has always impressed me that he had the courage to do - this was DIRECT, HONEST and OPEN communication - and after this evening, my mother decided to chose John because he was the better man for her,

and my dear friends, this is PERFECTLY ALRIGHT to do and it is really to make sure that you will get the best partner of life and to avoid being hooked up with a partner, who you truly dont love or in a relation, which does not work. I LOVE FREE COMPETITION IN BUSINESS AS WELL AS IN PRIVATE LIFE . I ask mankind to follow in my footsteps and consequently to cancel the commandment of You shall not covet your neighbor's wife but to keep the commandment of You shall not commit adultery. A small miracle made Thomas B. L. reconnect with me as friend on Facebook without our active assistance Some months ago, my old friend Britt made me sad when she decided to leave me as a friend on Facebook and she may have become surprised when she suddenly saw that she was reconnected with me as a friend again without her or my active assistance to send a new invitation to become friends, which is really required to become friends you know, but still Britt decided to leave me for the second time and did you really think about this small miracle, Britt (?) or did you decide to unwind without thinking and understanding? And today the same has happened because I was equally as sad when Thomas B. L. decided to leave me as a friend on Facebook the 16th March, and now he is just like that back as a friend without him or me actively asking to become friends again (!) and does this bring your any thoughts of the reason why, Thomas (?) and that this is impossible to do because you know as well as I that this cannot be done without you or me sending an invitation, and we know WHAT WILL YOU DECIDE TO DO NOW, THOMAS (?) will you do the same as Britt leaving me for the second time or will you now decide to READ AND UNDERSTAND MY SCRIPTS, which this is really a request of and the reason why the Council reconnected us bypassing the normal procedure. I took a hardcopy of my list of Facebook friends the 16th March after Thomas B.L. had left me as you can see from this picture, where he no longer appears as friend.

One God, One People

Page 12

April 2011

And today I took a new hardcopy of the same part of the list and now you can see the magically return of Thomas as my friend:

CHANCE to control it myself, but this is what I ended up believing in. A funny phenomenon on my website carried out by a troll During the afternoon a new funny phenomenon occurred when the blue background colour of my website was only shown with a length of maybe two screen sizes making the background of the rest of the pages white, which first made me believe that somehow the setup of the background picture had changed by itself from tile to no repeat but when I controlled this, everything was as it should be and therefore the background should be shown throughout the whole webpage as the link between my website and Microsoft Live also should have worked without problems the other day but you know it is never easy to tell when a spiritual troll is working because of the darkness I had nightmares of trolls as a boy and this is therefore (!) - and this time I was told that the darkness came from my mother having some difficulties to believe in some of the information included in my previous script, which she had just read and we know this phenomenon lasted a couple of hours until it healed itself really and this was because I was told that my mother would receive other thoughts about me confirming her faith in me again. This is what it was about. The light of my mother partly hidden by rooftops in an altitude of 10-20 metres! In the twilight this evening at 20.25 its summertime and the living is easy and we know this is how easy it is to come through this little darkness these days (!) and also what is approaching when it comes to LIFE where it was more light than dark, I was happy to see the light of my mother approaching again and really that it was almost in daylight and when I looked at it I was shown a vision of a big helicopter around it and not a rescue helicopter because my mother has accepted who I am. Later I was HAPPY to see that the FULL star heaven had returned is the restructuring of the Universe ready (?) which also included several blinking UFOs on the sky from both sides of my apartment and also the light of my father now back on its place below the Orion constellation. At 23.10 the light of my mother approached me again for almost six minutes this time, which by far is the longest so far and it was partly hidden by the roof tops of the buildings to the right of me as it very slowly came flying towards me as you can see in the following video and this is because it was flying in the same altitude as these 2-3 storeys houses, which you know is nothing more than 10-20 metres above ground level (!) and it took it almost six minutes to fly a distance of what may be only 200300 metres. THIS IS WHAT YOU CAN SEE FROM THIS VIDEO AND NOTHING ELSE and will you please remember that this is the same light of my mother, which in another form was what you saw as the Jerusalem UFO over the Rock of the Dome the 28th January. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=guKjBe12g3A.

I was almost fooled by UFO evidence, which was a hoax Today I started working at 08.40 and by lunch I had done the script of today so far including the summary and editing. Hereafter I continued working on my Signs IV page on the Jerusalem UFO until 18.10 and I was very fascinated by what I thought was a very good evidence of the UFO coming from the webcam of the Jerusalem Weather Station as you can see here, which apparently had captured the UFO light on their automatic pictures taken every tenth minute and we know it was very CONVINCING PROOF to me (!) and I watched this video over and over again, looked at one single frame after the next (!) to be completely sure that I understood this correctly and after having done this and written a very good chapter on my website using maybe three hours in total, by chance I received inspiration to read the comments underneath the video at YouTube and I was amazed and most of all very SAD when I read a comment from the cam owner that this webcam does not even include the Dome of the Rock, where the incident happened, in the picture (!) and that it therefore was a hoax and the maker of video simply replied that this video is done because the same material was used in youtube to say that this was proof of UFO Jerusalem. This video only shows that can not be used as evidence and my dear friends THIS IS A COMPLETELY WRONG WAY TO COMMUNICATE because when you dont include this the most important message in the video, you fool people to believe of its authenticity as I noticed many people doing besides me and it is not justifiable to get a laugh of all of the stupid people out there as you may think. YOU WERE ABOUT TO FOOL ME TOO bringing WRONG information on my website, which would have made it more difficult for the world to believe in me and that is even though I did my BEST work! How should I know from the distance of the webcam that it was NOT showing the Dome of the Rock but that this was a setup by people not telling the truth? And how will I know that these comments at YouTube are the truth (?) because I have NO
One God, One People

Page 13

April 2011

The "birth star" of Virgin Mary (my mother) on the sky is leading to me as the Son of God I have decided to include this introduction to the video above on YouTube: The "birth star" of Virgin Mary on the sky leading to the Son of God, April 4, 2011 This is the second video of the "star" light of my mother on the sky over Kgs. Lyngby north of Copenhagen, Denmark, April 4, 2011. My mother used to be known as Virgin Mary and in her new life, she will become known by her new name, Lona. The light is an UFO appearing as a "birth star" on the sky, which - as it also did in my previous life as Jesus - is showing the direction to me as the Son of God as you can read from my website at http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com. The light started flying towards me the first time Jan. 7, 2011, and it started appearing after my mother started receiving faith in me as the Son of God after reading my website. This is the birth of me as Christ in this life, this is why the light started appearing and this is the "birth light" leading the world to me. I do not yet have access to the power of God, do not yet remember my previous life as Jesus and do not yet have perfect English skills just because this is what you may "expect". This first requires the understanding and faith of the world in me. This is also a test to a deceiving and sceptical world. Will you be "able" to understand this simple truth by watching the video, reading and understanding my website, or will you dismiss me as a "hoax" based upon your own ignorance and laziness? This is to show you that you need to improve your COMMUNICATION skills.

than expected and when I look into my wallet, I am surprised to see that I also have a 10 tour clipping card, which I think will only include a clip left, but again to my surprise I see that it includes three clips. I am about to pay for a ticket or ask the inspector to clip my card if possible inside the train when a traveller recognizes me and asks me about football to which I answer the record is of course not made by me, but by my stand-in. o This will have to be a good dream telling me about the result of my game against the darkness, a new (last?) train drive towards the other side, is it good or bad that I can afford the train ticket and does it mean that there will be more rides (?), and I have played football not being myself but the spirits of my mother and father as my living flames - as my TRUE inner self here says. o I heard a familiar song when waking up, which I cannot remember the name of the singer and title, but it includes the words change into something new, which is what I will do when my true inner self will open up his eyes through me. Later I was told that Jesus unleashed enough energy in the universe to remove all darkness, however we have not found it, so this is what we are searching for. I am together with my family, it is my mothers birthday tomorrow. I sleep with Sannas dog on the bathroom, which is closed from the outside, it has not had anything to eat and has far too long hair and would very much like to receive a haircut by Sanna, and the next morning the door is first opened at 9.30, I ask Sanna to feed the dog, which she however decides not to do. Sanna shows me the present for my mother, which she and Hans has bought, which I will also be part of and I am surprised to see that she has bought big quantities of groceries. Sanna does not feel well because she has to look after our mother every second year. She asks me to sing three lines of an opera song when we will have breakfast; I tell her about healing that some will give relief to people and that others will be able to cure even serious illnesses and I ask her if she would like to receive healing by me, which she would like. o Even though the dog is nice to be together with in this dream, the dog is a symbol of the darkness and here I have removed the dog from Sanna and when I have it at the bathroom it is to say that love was the curse of Sannas life too. The groceries says that she will help my mother and all of us to provide a normal life and I wonder if her wish to be healed is because she is ill and if this is the moment, Sanna, then you do not have to take any medicine, then I will of course ask the Council to use part of my energy and others when I am doing healing/meditation sessions with others - to totally cure you as I did with my mother too . In school a teacher is teaching the subject to recruit employees, which however is not at the best level and I speak to teachers of what to do in order to improve the quality and I receive advise to take this up with the management

6.2 5 April: Removing the darkness from Sanna and healing her, which will make her help spreading normal life
Dreaming of removing the darkness from Sanna and healing her, which will make her help spreading normal life I did not have a very good night and I did not like the character of 1-2 of the dreams, which is part of the final showdown to remove darkness and VERY uncomfortable to go through, as you may understand from this: I have just finished as a football player in Premier League in England. I have set records as the player playing most games and scoring most goals, which was also about watching and writing about the sky. I see myself receiving a diploma on station and afterwards I arrive at a train station, I am only going one station and a train is already at the station when I arrive and even though I dont know if this train drives in the right direction, I decide to get on and that is even though I dont have a ticket. Inside the train, the ticket inspector arrives, I have a few coins and to my surprise when I put together all coins, I have more money

th

One God, One People

Page 14

April 2011

so the quality of the subject can be improved to the benefit of the students next year. o Is the recruitment of servants not going well (?) and is it because family around me knowing about me are hiding and keeping quiet (?), which will improve next year? I am working at a company, where I see a man murdering what I believe is four people. I am at the back storage where I see a woman lying; she has received a stroke by a hammer in her head but she is still breathing, the man if coming into the storage, which makes me move from the woman and I hope that the man will not hit her again, but this is what he does and I fear that he may kill her, but I do hear her still breathing. Later I receive three pictures from a video surveillance camera at the storage, which has taken pictures of the man doing other crime, these are pictures taken before his murdering and before confronting the man, I try to make sure that all employees will leave the office, but there is one lady who does not make it out before I confront the man. I am surprised to see that he has received one picture from the surveillance camera himself and therefore he knows that he has been discovered. I confront him and try to convince him to give up, but he leaves and I cannot keep him back. I decide to follow him because I am nervous that he may harm the female employee who did not make it to leave the office, and I follow him, who follows her into the rollercoaster of an American amusement park, which looks much like the Tivoli garden in Copenhagen, and I see that just when the man is about to kill the woman, she sees him and manage to run into security. o When I wrote down this dream I was told that the man was my father the keeper of darkness but please remember that this is his task only because he is of course a man of the light too and the woman my mother and it seems like going through and removing this darkness from Earth is what again is almost killing my mother, but we know I MEAN IT SERIOUSLY, NOTHING IS GOING TO HAPPEN TO MY MOTHER and if you should come in a situation where you cannot control this, you will simply have to abort and to do even better the next time, but I do hope that you can manage and that we will all be able to remove this darkness too. o Again I was told that ancient knowledge will come after passing through Hell and I heard an old Danish song with the lyrics Ah, disse minder, den tid kommer aldrig igen (oh, these memories, this time will never come again), which was the spirit of my father saying that he/we will never become encapsulated by the darkness again. Continuing my work on the key hood database at Falck - and more teachings This morning I started writing the script at 07.40 and at 08.43 I left to go to Falck, and on my way I noticed the smell of pollution here in Lyngby, which is AWFUL compared to how it must feel like when there is NO POLUTION at all (!) this is ALSO the responsibility of the secret government of USA (!) - and a few
One God, One People

minutes from Falck, I saw two of the big fire engines turning out and they were polluting so much that it was decidedly unpleasant. When I arrived at 08.58 giving me two minutes to take off my jacket and to start working at 09.00 there was no one at the office and the door was closed again, so I had to go the canteen, where I was told that Thomas who was the officer on duty today had turned out together with the engines, but one employee from the ambulance pipe was kind to let me in at the office and we had a good talk about his work including the revival of people inside the ambulance and I wonder why people having been rescued by this man, do not want to contact him to say thank you (?) because he said on my question (another nice man answering my questions without asking any himself!) that he has NEVER experienced this and we know if it was me and I knew that he had saved my life, it would be the first thing I would think of doing. At the office I could not open any of the two computers with what I was earlier was the password (!) so I decided to wait for Thomas and while waiting, I saw some television at the office next to the meeting room (!) and it made me think about people having this kind of job where they are on duty just waiting for something to happen which was also what this paramedical ambulance driver told me that he would do - and we know instead of killing time, they should really do other work so waiting time of today will be turned into working time. At 09.40, Thomas was back, it was only a excavator burning and we started talking about other work tasks; he mentioned that he would like me to do an Excel database of all employees including all of their data, which today is spread at different systems (!) and we also spoke about the office where they have MANY ring binders stored in several shelves and he said that he would like to keep data at the IT-system instead of on paper, which I agree with and we know THERE IS NO NEED TO HAVE (MOST) INFORMATION ON PAPER, it will be easier to work with, store and find when you store data electronic and I would like to tell people having the same habit as Bo from Dahlberg that it is MUCH better to change your habit and to store information electronically instead of printing out EVERYTHING (or many things) on paper, which Bo did and laid everywhere where he could find room, which was all over the floor (!), in packing cases, shelves and drawing cupboards with the result that he often could not find what he needed and we know A COMPLETE AND UNNECESSARY WASTE OF TIME AND RESSOURCES is what it is! I told Thomas that they could prioritize what is most important for them for me to work on, but that I will not start new tasks as long as I am not finished with an ongoing task and we agreed that I will continue working on the key hood database and I have written down the other tasks to follow up on later and he also asked me if I would be able to edit his leadership education paper, which he said that he will finish within 2-3 weeks from now and which he believes will fill 15-16 pages and we know no problem, you will decide what is most important for me to work on and he said that he would like me to go through
April 2011

Page 15

his paper editing and correcting any spelling mistakes, grammar and comma mistakes (which I am good at in Danish but certainly not in English!) and also to give him suggestions of improved formulations and my dear friend this is what these nice people would like me to do and as I told him, it may be difficult to find time to develop and improve when you are busy doing routine tasks (!) which of course is only the situation when you are disorganised and careless (!) - and as an example I told him that the office did not look tidy when the ring binders stand disarranged in the shelves, are of different colour and have different labels on the back, which mostly are done by hand as you will see in offices all over the world look at the police station in Nairobi, where it is even WORSE (!) - made by lazy employees instead of doing a label template once and for all on computer and to always write labels on computer and print them out with the same design for example including the logo of the company and we know when you do this, your ring binders if you need them that is - and the whole office will look clean and nice and NOT disorderly and it really does not take (much) longer than writing the backs in hand and this is yet another example of how laziness of the world has conquered until now. YOU CAN DO SO MUCH BETTER and this includes to keep your office TIDY and CLEAN, which will make you MUCH HAPPIER THAN DISORDER! Thomas was kind to tell me that his lost telephone some time ago was taken accidently by a customer, who thought it was his and who was honest to return it and we know herewith sparing both Thomas and I for an uncomfortable situation if the customer did not return it because would he have believed me when I would tell him again that I did not take the telephone (?) and this is really a symptom of the society of today because people lie and are sceptical and we know BAD COMMUNICATION is the name of the game and you will probably know by now that this is what I intend for all of us to improve. I continued working on the key hood database today finalising the design of the database and I have now started keying in the first data of customers, and I expect to be able to give an estimate of working hours needed based on how long it takes in average to key in information and a deadline after Thursday. I wondered today for how long they will keep me at only 2 times three hours per week and how soon they will start to ask me coming 20 hours per week because there is MUCH work that I can do thinking about their own needs instead of remembering that they officially are helping me because of their social responsibility (!) and that I have more than a full time work already preparing my scripts and website. Just before leaving, Jesper the station manager arrived and I congratulated him with his 25 years anniversary Friday last week and told him that I read an article in the local paper about him and his career and Jesper was happy because it was indeed a well-visited reception with the mayor leading the pigwigs and most of all Jesper was happy for former employees coming to visit him and as I told him of course it is nice to keep a SOCIAL contact with former employees because this is what this reception as all other receptions are: A SOCIAL EVENT which you misOne God, One People

use working hours to attend (!) and that is because you simply LOVE to talk, be entertained and have free drinks and food and we know at the meeting room today I saw all of the surplus red wine (I dont like people drinking alcohol during working hours!) and I do hope that all attendants at this reception as example enjoyed themselves (?) and how much TRUE WORK did any of you do this Friday afternoon knowing that you were going to this reception during the afternoon followed by the weekend (?) did any of you leave early giving you a fantastic start on the weekend (?) - and if you calculate the number of people attending this reception, the total number of MISSED working hours and if you think about the number of receptions all over the world, you will be surprised of the degree of lost work and production. RECEPTIONS ARE A SOCIAL EVENT and NOT WORK! As people by now REALLY should have figured out, despite of my comments on what can be improved when it comes to work and behaviour, I like these people at Falck very much as I also did with all people at Brede Park, at A2B, (in Kenya) and before that at Dahlberg, Acta, Fair, GE etc. and this is what people also do in relation to me, which today was exemplified by Jesper telling me that you receive plenty of praise and my dear friends at Brede Park, A2B, Dahlberg, Acta, Fair, GE etc. HOW MANY OF YOU DO STILL MISUNDERSTAND ME BELIEVING THAT I WAS EXTREMELY NEGATIVE AND WRITING IMPUDENTLY AND UNACCEPTABLE ABOUT YOU WITHOUT UNDERSTANDING MY LOVE FOR ALL OF YOU AND THAT I MERELY WRITE THE TRUTH (?), which is what you simply could not handle seeing on paper and really because you are embarrassed about your own WRONG behaviour and work and the answer is as you know: DONT BLAME ME FOR TELLING THE TRUTH ABOUT YOU BUT IMPROVE SO I CAN BE HAPPY ABOUT WRITING THE TRUTH OF YOU AS I HAVE OFTEN BEEN WHEN WRITING THE TRUTH OF MY LTO FRIENDS IN KENYA. If you had behaved and worked well, I would have written this is my scripts, which would have made both of happy instead of the opposite. When will they ever learn? The other half of the working day was spent on my scripts and YouTube After leaving at 12.00, coming home and having a short lunch, I continued working until 16.40 on the script of today, the last three chapters of yesterday including to upload the new video of the light of my mother from yesterday and we know I also had to update my YouTube channel where videos of the lights of my mother and father etc. are kept - giving details about myself and to personalise the design of course and we know this is another entrance for people to find me and so far 56 people have bothered to visit my channel and 115 have watched my videos, which may include 10-20 of my own views! My father, mother and I are living on the edge to remove the last part of the darkness to prepare my TRUE COMING This evening for the second consecutive day my amplifier was switched off and on once by the Council giving a loud bang in the right speaker, which made me say father, you are coming
April 2011

Page 16

with us no matter what and I also received pain in my right lung, which is to say that my father and I are on the edge of survival these days (!), which is the same situation of my mother because today I also received new heartbeats of my upper left arm, however not as strong as before, and this is for going through what may be the worst darkness of all through my entire journey, but as long as we are only at the edge without falling down and without receiving any injuries, it is fine by me because this is how to remove the last part of the darkness to prepare the world for my TRUE COMING . --Ending the day with a few short stories: I was told that the way to remove the darkness or nothing as it is is to be on both sides of it as we are and have been through the concept of a physical and a spiritual world. For 1-2 weeks I have been told that the level underneath the Council has started receiving special feelings of me, and I have been given Jacks mother Evy, Kjetil from Acta in Norway (!) and Roar as examples and I do remember that Roar was a colleague of mine, it is not Roar from Acta Norway, but I cannot remember where and how we worked together, but I believe it was rather close (?) and we know a missing memory of some of my past is part of my suffering. I have influenced people with my writings on both level 1 (which is Facebook updates on new scripts) including my sister, level 2 (the summary of my scripts) including some family and friends and level 3 (the details of my scripts) including VERY few so far and just to say that when writing the truth (as I receive it!) and doing your best, you will be able to get the attention of people, which is ALSO what has helped people to believe in you as I am told and here thinking of my sister. I have been told for a long time that my mother and other family and friends KNOW that they are behaving WRONGLY in relation to me but they will continue doing so until I have taught you once and for all to practise new habits, which is what we are doing everywhere and here it is also in the respect of receiving the right thoughts and feelings, which is what my spiritual friends are helping me with in relation to people.
th

even though this is NOT what motivates me much because of how I feel but it HAS to be done so here are the dreams to begin with: It is late in the evening, I am trying to sleep in the entrance of Sanna and Hans, however I do not have a sleeping bag and a car is driving close by, which makes me decide to enter their house and inside of it I find their dog in the living room. o The dream says that I am still on the mind of Sanna, I am in the entrance controlling her drive without getting much sleep or REM sleep myself drive is one of their absolutely best songs you know and incredible BEAUTIFUL also herewith telling you of my feelings of my sister - and I am inside the house working on the dog, which is to reduce the darkness of my sister and for her to fully open up her eyes realizing what I and this is all about. o I woke up with the lyrics I can begin to change the world from a well known song without remembering the name of the artist or the title of the song - so with the support of Sanna, this is what I will do. I am playing a concert together with a rock band but the band including Fuggi leave me to attend concerts another place in the park. I meet Jack and tell him that I knew that he would let me down as his best friend, which makes him give hand and say that now he understands and that he is sorry. o The band members are important servants of mine, who decides to leave me, which is because you do NOT help me by supporting me NONE of you have yet given your public support of me for example by sending me a supportive email (!) and this dream says that Jack now also understands who I am, which may be through your work, Jack? I was told the following while being half a sleep: o He is the King of who we are a replica of, which is a reference to God already inside of me or on his way inside of me? o Development of that album will take a long time because it is covered with blood what is this about??? o You have created the most beautiful part yet from the pieces that were shown to you, which may be that through the last weeks culminating these days we have gone through what may be the WORST darkness of all throughout my entire journey and we have done it without very big problems really even though it has been both very tough and uncomfortable going through. o When I was told this, I felt my left heel hurting, which is now a symbol of my mother hurting again in relation to me and us. I see a GIANT shoe store, which is about to sell thousands of shoes.

6.3 6 April: Continuing to reduce the darkness of my sister making her realize what I and this is about
Dreaming of continuing to reduce the darkness of my sister making her open up her eyes realizing what I and this is about A night where I almost forgot who I am and we know not a good feeling when I remembered it and again realized who I am this is still the feeling of this burden of mine and by 8.10 I stood up even though I would very much have liked to sleep more, but I had to stand up to do a normal working day again
One God, One People

Page 17

April 2011

o This is about people who will start believing in me and start supporting me to change their shoes and do what they really are supposed to do. I see shops at Nrrebro, Copenhagen, which have never been closed. At a kitchen I order 14 of some kind of delicious food, which I name pm, which makes people smile because pm stands for plsemester (sausage master) and the food is the most delicious, which is. o A clear and positive symbol of normal life coming because of the work I have delivered as the sausage master . I woke up this morning with the beautiful song please by U2 and the lyrics Get up off your knees.

into logical chapters and hereafter to work on one chapter after the next and this is what I will continue doing the next days and we know Stig, you received more information than anticipated so this may lead into next week before finishing and so it is. My video of the latest light of my mother on the sky has now on the second day reached the astronomical viewing number of 80 and I have reached the first subscriber on my YouTube channel and who else than Eligael, who took the first video of the Jerusalem UFO the 28th January and has become a KEY WITNESS of this event and we know when you read my Signs IV page you will understand that this man will become world famous too and Eligael YOU MADE ME VERY HAPPY TO BE THE FIRST SUBSCRIBER and it was good work for you to find me even though it may not have been "too difficult" after I had suscribed to both your YouTube channel and your Facebook group? At 20.45 I decided to spend some time to finalise, prepare and publish my script of today and it is almost as every third day is too often and every forth day too rare with the amount of information I write down at the moment, but here it is after three days again .

I started working at 9.15 today doing a few changes to the introduction of my YouTube videos followed by writing the script today and the last part of yesterday, which I finished by 11.10 from which time I continued working on my Signs IV page about the Jerusalem UFO and again I used most of the time today to search for more information until I became happy with ALL answers I received and of course this gave MUCH information, which for most people today would simply be impossible to overview but this is where you need to divide all information

One God, One People

Page 18

April 2011

10. A new connection between the Universe and God and a new Earth has been created through Mount Zion
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 7th April: God is finishing the restructuring of the Universe and is now improving the appearance of it SUMMARY Dreaming of God finishing the restructuring of the Universe and now improving the appearance of it, Sanna is becoming less selfish but still she is not changing her lifestyle and supporting me, my father can impossibly be the one making the sun go down; there is not enough darkness, preparing many working places in the bank as a symbol of all people who will help me bring out normal life to the world, God is close by now and my mother and father are suffering also because of their faith now taking on suffering from other people not believing in me yet. At Falck I continued working on the key hood customer database keying in approx. 1,100 customers, which will take me approx. 25 hours to do and an extra 25 hours to visit their head office to key in more information. The officers on guard could have done this work many years ago, if they had simply planned it and carried it out. Yet again I am doing mentally impossible work much below my TRUE skills because of ignorant people NOT understanding, which could help Falck DOUBLE both their quality and efficiency if they would show the right ATTITUDE and FOLLOW ME! DONT LET IMPATIENT MANAGERS/CUSTOMERS MAKE YOU PRODUCE POORER THAN YOUR ABSOLUTELY BEST, which is seen everywhere today. ALWAYS DO YOUR ABSOLUTELY BEST. The Commune and Falck believe they are social responsible and that they help me (!) but they use me as a slave doing forced labour there is NO difference! Yesterday I posted a comment on Thomas Facebook wall asking him to understand and be positive instead of being lazy and negative, which made him read the small miracle in my script of how he with the help of the Council was recreated as my Facebook friend after leaving me in March. Is he and others starting to think that they have misunderstood me disgracefully? Dreaming of meeting Bryan Ferry, who is a servant of God also deflecting darkness, the spirits of Lisbeth and Lena helped to hold back the flood, which the physical beings of Lisbeth and Lena were almost about to bring too (!), they are also developing, feeling me and becoming servants of mine, being natural and humoristic is the opener of people, God now has faith that I will be able to finish my work, which I do and have done without support from anyone except from my LTO friends in Kenya through emails, and my mother is crying over me, where she should be HAPPY and supportive. After one of my worst days yesterday because of NEGATIVE reactions to my comment to Thomas B. L. on Facebook, I had a better day today, where I kept on working on my Signs IV page, dividing new information into logical chapters giving me back the overview of the work. I was not quite finished with the hoax of the Jerusalem weather webcam it seems that the pictures of the webcam is TRUE and that the official comments saying it was a hoax was untrue (!) and this work includes lessons to the world to do your best without time pressure and laziness making you cut corners, developing skills when required and really to BE PATIENT TO DO YOUR WORK RIGHT. The darkness tried to convince me that secret agents of Russia were on their way to kill me in order to disable me but I kept on working not minding this potential pressure. Later I was told that secret agents have indeed tried to kill me and also Obama but they were stopped by the power of God. The true secret is that Obama is in control of UFOs and is fighting the secret government without the secret government knowing about this counter strike of his. Dreaming that I will become freed from the prison and forced work of the Commune, the love habits of Karen are not allowed to win, the Council will run solely on the energy of Karen for a while, I am doing my work fast considering

2.

8th April: God has faith that I will be able to finish my work, which I do and have done without support

3.

9th April: The members of the Council are under pressure when the picture of me and themselves becomes clearer

One God, One People

Page 19

April 2011

the amount of research and writing I do, there should NEVER come a situation in the future where you need to hush up people and Karen and other members of the Council are under pressure when the picture of me and themselves becomes more and more clear. After working for MANY hours to determine whether or not the light, which the webcam of the Jerusalem Weather Station filmed at the time of the UFO over the Temple Mount of Jerusalem the 28th January, my conclusion is that IT IS IMPOSSIBLE TO TELL with the present information available. I will ask Eligaels Facebook group for help and if it is true as it looks like, it will reveal that the UFO was present SEVERAL times this night and at other times too. Dreaming that my sister does not believe in me and brings me suffering is this the truth or does she believe in me as I have been told before (?), I am not supposed to see Sanna yet and a new dreams says that she believes somewhat in me but that her vanity is the problem because it is difficult to break, servants of mine in Jutland and Funen are becoming educated through my scripts. Thomas B. L. eventually decided to leave me on Facebook without communicating (!) his behaviour and the behaviour of my friends still partying, having expensive dinners, drinks, holidays, concerts, visits to the theatre etc. without realizing that they could all have been terminated if we did not pass the judgment is truly the top essence of HUMAN IGNORANCE. At the mother Maria service of Den Gyldne Cirkel I was told when meditating that we are about to create not to recreate the new globe, which is what 7 of 8 members of the Council have done with the help of God after going through the remaining darkness to enter the Source through the grail inside of my soul. Mankind is not only living on and physically from Earth but are part of Earth self (!), and it is the light of God shining through the new Earth, which will create a new mankind coming home to God and also bring God to me and the whole Universe. I was told that the Temple Mount in Jerusalem is THE PHYSICAL PLACE ON EARTH CONNECTING THE UNIVERSE WITH GOD and this is why the visit of the UFO to this mount the 28th January was both important and necessary, which also was to TRANSFER MY INNER SELF FROM THE SOURCE TO MY PHYSICAL SELF . Yesterday I was HAPPY to receive a nice email from my sister asking me how I am, and my first instinct was to start seeing the family again if they want to see me of course but I decided that it would be better both for the family and I that the family first will come out of the closet and declare their faith in me, and this was the reason why I wrote as I did to you, Sanna.

4.

10th April: A new connection between the Universe and God and a new Earth has been created through Mount Zion

10.1 7 April: God is finishing the restructuring of the Universe and is now improving the appearance of it
Dreaming of God finishing the restructuring of the Universe and now improving the appearance of it I had a bad night and sleep making me tired this morning, which is really still as uncomfortable as ever and disabling me from working but you know when there is a will, there is a way, thus also today and several dreams were strange this night because I dreamed me most of the night but they were either unimportant or difficult to remember even though I received them in pieces and had the dream with me until I opened up my eyes, where parts of several of them disappeared immediately. I see David Bowie doing art in the harbour of San Francisco Bay I had never heard of this place before the dream and I tell a man that I previously have had dinner with Bowie, I see Bowie opening a power safe with two switches
Page 20

th

to the power of the buildings on the harbour he is working on, he switches the two switches off, he is going to paint the buildings of the harbour and will not risk receiving an electrical shock. Later I see Bowie driving around singing in the streets of the empty small city, and I see him drive by from where I am waiting in one of the streets and I do not understand why I dont start driving the same way as Bowie. o Bowie is the symbol of God and when God is painting the buildings of the harbour, which is our safe haven or you know our new world too, it will have to be that he is doing the final part of the work restructuring the Universe and that the new structure itself is on place and somehow he is protecting himself against the darkness (of electricity in the dream) and is that by working outside the Universe or is he (partly) already with us (?) I dont really know because I have been told both.

One God, One People

April 2011

Something about a counterfeiter living very cheap and more cheap than others which made me hear Im sailing by Rod Stewart as a sign of darkness and washing powders competing, where the commercial of mine says that it is both better and cheaper, I have bought ready to make chocolate cake mix for my sister, but she did not do it yesterday and did not take part of the dishwashing today. o A combination of a few one-liner dreams, which says that my sister was not selfish yesterday when not having chocolate symbolizing this is she starting to learn (?) but still she is not CHANGING her lifestyle and is not offering to support me because she does not help dishwashing, which I would be HAPPY if you would decide to do, Sanna? How difficult can it be to admit you were wrong and to offer your support by contacting me? o I woke up hearing the song American Pie by Don McLean and the lyrics So bye-bye, miss american pie. Drove my chevy to the levee.

and I wonder why that is because I have (!) even though today is another day where it feels impossible to work on my scripts because of tiredness, which may be what the dream says, I dont wear clothes in the dream which may be in connection with loss of confidence, which however is NOT the case and I do remember that not wearing trousers means no love life and this is indeed still the case, which is probably the meaning of it then. Half asleep I heard the following words coming from a newspaper (!): God is lowered down behind Earth, which gave me the feeling that God is close by now and the newspaper is darkness/destruction, so God is eating up darkness, which is truly the process of eliminating it. I was shown the plane of the spirits of my father and mother shaking strongly because of turbulence coming from a plane just below it with people not having faith in me, which is to say that when people believe in me as BOTH my father and mother does as this says (meaning that the light of my father on the sky was not a hoax?) they will also feel the suffering of other people not believing in me yet.

My father is a young model and I heard someone saying German football won, drive us into position of the light and about the spirit of my father I was told that he can impossibly be the one making the sun go down; there is not enough darkness and more, which I did not catch. o And we know Stig I WONT LET THE SUN GO DOWN ON ME and to my father I could also say DONT LET THE SUN GO DOWN ON ME, which is also to say thank you to Nik and Elton for very good songs, which I have ENJOYED for many years. o I heard American Pie by Don McLean again and the lyrics thisll be the day that I die, which is about the elimination of darkness both in relation to Sanna and my father. My washing powder was the best! And again the spirits of my father and mother were with me because this was also a symbol of my death in terms of their spirits leaving me when my own true inner self will wake up and be my new and only life flame.

Doing slave work much below my true skills at Falck instead of helping them to DOUBLE their quality and efficiency After starting the work on the script at 07.50 today and leaving for Falck at 08.43 precisely, I met Thomas on guard at Falck again today and he was in a very good mood and made me laugh because of his humour and irony when saying you dont have to stand up when he entered the meeting room, where I was sitting down (!) and working. It only took the computer 15 minutes to start up from scratch today (!) a waste of time and I continued my work on entering information from the key hood into the new database I have created and we know I have created this database by copying the design of the cash balance sheet I worked on including the Falck logo, the colours etc. and from here to change the number of columns, rows and of course the content and I thought this would be much better to do than to do something completely new deviating from the company design I believe much in company design standards and that is of course if it is done with EXCEPTIONAL QUALITY but I found out that the old macros from this Microsoft Excel document teased me and therefore I had to copy what I had done into a new workbook and to edit this, which took me half an hour to do and we know based upon the speed of work I did afterwards to key in information and the total number of keys, which seems to be around 1,100 I have calculated that it will take me approx. 25 hours to do all of this one-sided and MENTALLY IMPOSSIBLE to do work (!) and if they still want me to visit the head-office afterwards also to find and key in the addresses of all of these customers, it will probably take me 25 hours more to do and that is a total of 50 hours and on top of this will come some time, which I have not estimated yet to do written procedures and to find and maybe also setup a new fireproofed cupboard.

I am working at Danske Bank, Freeport Branch (where I worked from 1986-88), the branch has opened, I am the only cashier having my till open, however I have lost my employee card and as a consequence I cannot open the ITsystem, which makes me ask the others if they can open a till until I get a new card, which Henning W. confirms that he will. To my surprise I see that the first floor has been redecorated and that it now includes MANY working places, which however still are empty. I am only wearing a robe, which also makes Henning W. start to wear a robe and I tell him not to do so because I will change into normal clothes. At midnight to my surprise I see our manager Lars H. still working and also smoking, we will all sleep at the bank and I am the first to turn in. o Danske Bank is still about financing normal life to the world, which seems to go better than ever with all of the working places being prepared for people who will help me lead out this plan, the dream says that I dont have access to the IT-system and that is really my scripts

One God, One People

Page 21

April 2011

I told Thomas this at the end of the day and I also told him that on Tuesday I will give them my action plan, and I was wondering it calculating the expected working time for a task and working with action plans may be new to you here (?) and that is maybe not after all because I noticed that the officers on guard use a reminder page with tasks included so maybe we will be able to understand each other on this and it is really to improve what you have and to change your attitude and mentality in relation to work. I was also wondering today why these four officers on guard have not planned and carried out this key hood task many years ago (?) if they preferred a local solution and we know if each of you worked one day per month on this, it would have taken you less than two months to do and I do wonder how you PLAN your work at this place? I am also thinking why they have decided to let me do this job, which is NOT to use my skills in the best way because if you had heard what I told you at the first meeting Lars and the manager Jesper and TRULY read and understood (!) my CV, you would TRULY have started to ask me questions about how I can help you improve your quality and efficiency and you would have put me in charge doing this for all of your employees (!), which could have helped you doubling both your efficiency and quality if you truly would LISTEN to and FOLLOW ME (!) and again we have a case of people here TRULY not listening/reading and understanding and this is what you do believe you do but you have to dig MUCH DEEPER to understand your TRUE potential. I was also thinking of this work in relation to the work I do on my website at the moment not knowing what will be included in my work because I need to do much more research to know what will be included in the work and first when I have done this THOROUGLY I will get a better idea of how long it is expected to take and we know this is to tell you that it is quite easy to calculate a deadline for routine work and when doing development work, you cannot get a deadline from people before they have done the define and research phases thoroughly first and we know the world has seen far too many cases where demands of quick delivery by impatient people/managers/ customers have created a (much) poorer quality and solution than the potential and it is really to say BE PATIENT and DO YOUR ABSOLUTELY BEST WORK instead of delivering below your best standard because of people, who could have waited, which would give them much better solutions. THIS IS IMPORTANT FOR THE FUTURE WORLD, dont let demands for page kill quality as you see everywhere. I was also thinking that both the Commune and Falck believe they are helping me this is their aim when they show social responsibility as they believe they do but my friends BECAUSE OF YOUR MISUNDERSTANDINGS, YOU USE ME AS FORCED LABOUR THE SAME WAY AS SLAVES WERE USED IN THE PAST thank you Prince - THERE IS NO DIFFERENCE and I do feel like I believe slaves must have felt when their freedom was taken away from them!

You believe you help me but you are forcing me to do SLAVE WORK (!) can you see this when you TRULY start to understand (?) and we know THIS LITTLE JOKE OF YOURS HAS THE CONSEQUENCE THAT MANKIND AND THE ENTIRE UNIVERSE WILL HAVE TO WAIT FOR ME A LITTLE BIT LONGER. Is Thomas and others starting to think that they have misunderstood me disgracefully? Yesterday when publishing my script I also posted the following comment on Thomas wall of Facebook which is what gave me one of the worst days today - and I did it deliberately for all of my and his family and friends to see that I am not overwhelmed by the effort of most people often thinking of doing the same as what Thomas did in March, when he decided to leave me as a friend on Facebook because of his own ignorance and negativity instead of knowledge and positivity and we know I do believe it was him reading my script during the night and today he is still my friend but he has not given me an answer and we know how much does it takes to make you wonder (?) and this is the question, Thomas (?) do you believe that just maybe you have misunderstood me disgracefully? Here is the comment: Hej Thomas, Jeg kan anbefale dig at lse mit skrift fra i dag p http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com/, som indeholder et lille "mirakel" i forhold til dig. Budskabet til dig og andre er: LS, FORST og fokuser p det positive i stedet for at vre doven, skeptisk og negativ. Dette budskab er naturligvis kun positivt og ment venligt :-). ...Hvad vil du vlge at gre? Take care, Stig Why have UFO sightings skyrocketed worldwide? I have become a subscriber to All News Web on Facebook, which is run by the UFO researcher Michael Cohen, who is not just anybody, because he is from Australia and one morning he heard the voice of UFO JERUSALEM, which made him decide to publish/distribute the story of the Jerusalem UFO to the world and we know HE IS MY AUSTRALIAN CONNECTION where I will market my website as you will remember - and Michael asked in the article below Why have UFO sightings skyrocketed worldwide? and there is only ONE ANSWER, Michael, and that is because my mother found faith in me, which was the start signal to help bringing faith of the world in me and this is basically what the UFO sightings are about. Here is Michaels article with wise words on humanity of today if anyone should be interested: The year 2011 has been like no other previous year in terms of UFO sightings. The sheer volume of witness accounts and footage regarding alien craft has been staggering. The visiting aliens themselves are becoming more daring and more willing to reveal there presence. From China to Indonesia, Brazil to Mexico, mass sightings of undoubtedly unworldly craft continue to both frighten and inspire onlookers. Through all this the Western meApril 2011

One God, One People

Page 22

dia has done its utmost to misrepresent the UFO phenomena as unverified, unimportant and most likely a figment of a peoples imaginations. Tell that that to the hundreds of thousands of locals of the Shandong district, who saw giant spaceships cross the skies above their homes in 2009, or the Brazilian military personnel who came face to face with extraterrestrials deep in the Amazon during "Operacion Prado". So why is this happening now? It seems at least one race of aliens might be preparing to openly interact with Earthlings in the near future. They might realise our survival depends on them and perhaps they have decided not to stand by and watch us self-destruct.....perhaps. Le us hope so. In 2011 Western Civilisation is little more than an orgy of greed, violence and materialism. An obsession with power has seen the love of warfare and lust for blood spiralling out of control. We are also on the brink of complete destruction of our environment. Any cultures that stand in the way of this stream-train of self-interest are obliterated mercilessly. Like gamblers, its only a matter of time before our leaders push their luck and the whole edifice implodes in a deadly haze of nuclear destruction. Perhaps Aliens see something in us, a chance we might change and become beings possible of contributing to the harmony of the universe. By showing up now, at what might be a minute to midnight, they are trying to get us to see the bigger picture. Let us hope we get their message so as not to turn Earth into another planet littered with the ruins of a failed, extinct civilisation. ---Ending the day by saying that after work yesterday I was both given less suffering after weeks of extreme suffering and then again not (!) and still I also received the feeling of suffocating twice, which is really not very nice as you may be able to imagine? And as a matter of good sake, my bones have for month been more fragile than ever before making me feel weak and this may also be what my joints have been too because sometimes when moving an arm, a leg I have received much physical pain, which I normally dont experience. I was thinking of going to a combined musical experience an inspired guitar concert and meditation at Theosophical Fellowship this evening, but I decided to stay at home instead because of what to others would be extreme tiredness, which to me because of my experience is categorised as tiredness. ---After coming home and after having had lunch, I did the rest of the script today including the summary and editing as usual and by 15.00 I had finished this work, and from here I decided to take the rest of the day off, because I was tired and in good

conscience because I work more than a normal working hour when you add the work I do throughout all seven days a week.

10.2 8 April: God has faith that I will be able to finish my work, which I do and have done without support
Dreaming of God has faith that I will be able to finish my work, which I do and have done without support I had a better night making me feel better today the negative feelings of Thomas and his friends are now weakened and we know no answer from Thomas (!) - but you know still not normal and a few dreams: I have a good apartment on Amager, at a club in Copenhagen I meet Bryan Ferry again because every time he is here, I visit him and I tell him that I am glad that he feels better. o I woke up with the BRILLIANT song sign of the times by Bryan Ferry/Roxy Music there are dozens of these and the lyrics Here is another sign of the times, which is what it is. o Bryan Ferry is really almost as great as the ROCK GOD DAVID BOWIE and this is how I used to feel and for some time I have started listening more and more to his recent album Olympia, which I had some difficulties getting to know in the beginning but you know I get exactly the same feeling the fog and the old lamp posts in the streets of London when listening and getting to know this new FANTASTIC album too and I really just wanted to say that I am HAPPY that Bryan is now out of hospital and we know without receiving permanent injuries and we know something about the darkness as the spirit of my father asks me smiling and yes my father, this is what it indeed is. God has many servants taking on and deflecting the darkness you know. I am on the pedestrian street of Strget in Copenhagen. I meet a lady who asks about Listbeth, which I was together with but not now, and the lady says that it is about whether or not Lisbeth will get a new house. Later Lisbeth and Lena visits me at my summer house and when they are there, new visitors arrive and that is also Lisbeth and Lena (!), whom I ask to enter another room without looking at themselves sitting at the living room, which can kill them! In the living room Lisbeth speaks about customers, which are not her own but old customers of Fair, Lena is not with Teleperformance anymore but she thinks about giving an offer on telemarketing from her new company, the editorin-chief Falbert of the Danish newspaper Ekstra Bladet is also there, he has been the manager of telemarketing work, which his company previously has carried out for Lisbeth, he speaks as if he knows what he speaks about but he does not know the details of the work, which his company carried out and therefore he is disqualified from getting this work. Later I meet Lena in the train, she is singing the Danish folk song (!) kender du det and instead of singing Mona, Mona, Mona the song is about me. AfterApril 2011

th

One God, One People

Page 23

wards I see her car, which used to be on border plates but which now is almost on normal number plates. o I woke up with the song the flood by Take That and the lyrics we were holding back the flood, which may be what the spirits of Lena and Lisbeth also have helped us with and we know balancing the sceptical attitude and negativity of their physical beings in relation to me as the dream says, where the spirits and the physical beings of these two ladies (almost) meet. Strget is where we will shop for normal life, the house of Lisbeth is her future home where she is headed and I get the feeling that these two ladies are receiving new feelings about me (?), which almost kills you (?). The summerhouse is another symbol of the home of God and we know our new world and it is from here that these two ladies will help me to call customers to sell Income Protection insurance, which you know is to spread normal life to the world and we know the newspaper Lisbeth is about your big mouth speaking negatively and wrongly behind my back based upon your own negligence, and you would of course never speak like that if I was present and if only you knew (?) and the newspaper is the symbol of destruction, which your thoughtless and evil actions were helping us almost to become. I have been to a meeting with clients, which went exceptionally well. When coming back to the office, Kim is sceptical about the result of the meeting and my good human skills and I tell him that it went good because I was natural and humoristic, which was the opener of the meeting. I am now on my way to a new meeting where I will advise people on their pension plan and I have to remember my insurance tariff to be able to quote prices. Now Kim has full confidence that I will be able to do the work alone. o The part about natural and humoristic is coming from the dinner at show on Danish TV3 this week, where I have been HAPPY to see Robert Hansen being both natural and humoristic making me think that I wish all would feel and be the same but of course people will still be different because variation is a gift of God you know. o Kim is here a symbol of God too (?) this was the vague feeling I got after the dream and that this is to say that God now has faith that I will be able to finalise all of my work alone and that is without receiving support from any family or friends here, which have made me wonder because this is also going to the secret world (!) surveilling and knowing about me and most of you if not all would like to receive a better life and a better world, but still you are reluctant and afraid to support me and some of you even think that my arrival is the worst, which could happen because of your own wrong doings, which will be revealed BUT YOU HAVE NOTHING TO FEAR (!) - and my dear friends this is still what IGNORANCE, POOR COMMUNICATION AND FEAR BRINGS WITH IT. READ, UNDERSTAND AND BE POSITIVE/HAPPY and thats all folks!.
One God, One People

o I woke up with A TRULY BEAUTIFUL SONG with lyrics something like I dont know why, it makes me cry and unfortunately I dont remember the artist or song title but this was about my mother CRYING over me, which there is NO REASON TO mother cf. above, you should be HAPPY and NOT SAD (!), and when I just wrote crying I was given the IMMENSELY BEAUTIFUL SONG CRYING by Roy Orbison and here it is in the amazing version also including K.D. Lang, and I am sure that my mother would say this is also a true favourite song of hers (?) and this is from the man with the most beautiful voice ever in popular music: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c-EiKPrAOHA Dont let time pressure or laziness make you cut corners - BE PATIENT TO DO YOUR WORK RIGHT This morning I woke up before 07.00 without being able to sleep anymore I would have liked to sleep for eight hours if possible (gross and not net!) and therefore I stood up and decided to take a long bath in my tub for the first time in almost two weeks I believe and I was happy because I almost did not receive any negative speech or pain this morning, which was a BIG contrast to yesterday where I was given so much darkness from the sceptical and negative friends of Thomas and mine seeing my post on Facebook that it gave me one of my worst days. I started working on the script at 9.10 today and I felt that it took more time than usual (?) and here at 10.40 I am done with it so far including the summary and editing, and from here I decided to continue my work on the Signs IV website, which first was about sorting all of the confusing information I gathered the day before yesterday into logical chapters, which made it logical and now suddenly possible to work with! Since I dismissed the evidence from the webcam of the Jerusalem Weather Station the other day because of important comments given on YouTube, I have been thinking that just maybe these comments are the true hoax after pressure being put on by the military intelligence of Israel and that the video TRULY is evidence and today I had the question where is the webcam located and can the Dome of the Rock been seen from the webcam (?) and this took me out on a new and unexpected journey finding MUCH information including the exact location of the webcam from where the old city of Jerusalem can been seen from a distance but it seems that the Dome of the Rock cannot been seen because of the old wall of Jerusalem and a hotel blocking the view to it but my feeling is that just maybe the light ABOVE the dome was visible and this is indeed what was caught on the webcam also because WHAT ELSE COULD IT BE (???) and this is what I will look deeper into tomorrow and we know today I was also inspired to do a Google map with the locations of the witnesses and hidden information and I decided to do this because nobody has yet done it with the quality required! I am not quite finished with it and it will also be included on my Signs IV page and we know I did not know how to do it when starting and I could have decided to

Page 24

April 2011

skip it because of time pressure (!) but I did not because this is also important to do (!), so giving you an extra example of this at the same time as it is also an example of developing the skills required when you need it, which I did today. I kept on working until 17.20 today and it really takes time going through cover ups, debunking, forums of people discussing this with many writing before knowing (!), hoaxes and hoaxes which are not hoaxes. The work is not that difficult to do, but it's gonna take patience and time to do it, to do it, to do it, to do it, to do it, to do it right child and this is really the name of the game when you are fighting and winning for the light and we know also another lesson to the world of being PATIENT and TO DO IT RIGHT. Secret agents have tried to kill me and Obama but they were stopped by the power of God In the morning I just wanted to have a brief look at the Disclosure Project website (the best disclosure of UFOs and the DEVIL of the U.S. secret government, which the world has been to lazy and careless to find out!) and I became somewhat nervous when it did not work including the subpages of it and this continued later in the morning and it could either be because the Council was blocking my access as another game of the darkness or that the US military intelligence had closed it down and on top of this I started receiving spiritual speech about secret agents of mainly Russia was on their way to kill me but you know, I know the patterns of this game too well and I was almost certain that this was the darkness trying to fool me again disabling me from working (!) but when I kept on working without minding this, I was later told that this was a new hoax given to me and also that Russia indeed has tried to kill me before (!) as I wrote something about in an old script of 2010 but when I am protected by God, there is NOTHING you can do have you heard about heart attacks of agents (?) and I was told that secret governments also have tried to assassinate Obama as you did with Kennedy because he wanted to bring the UFO truth to the world (!) - but the true secret is that Obama is in control of UFOs and is fighting the secret government without the secret government knowing about this counter strike of his! MORE IS TO BE REVEALED MY FRIENDS! In the afternoon, the Disclosure Project website worked fine again and I was given a dj vue during the day that I have to produce the evidence myself in order to make the world understand, which is what I am doing these days finding and writing the truth about the Jerusalem UFO, which everybody could do but still this was SIMPLY impossible for the world to do including the media and even serious UFO researchers (?) and this is either because of COVER UP including debunking or POOR WORK and the strong voice of people guessing and my friends almost no one on Earth other than the witnesses seeing the UFO close by - was able to understand this not unimportant truth given to you. This is SADLY how the world of today works. How many people watching my videos on YouTube have started believing in me?

Today 120 people have watched my YouTube video The "birth star" of Virgin Mary on the sky leading to the Son of God, April 4, 2011 on the Internet, which includes a link to my website and from the statistical information from my website I can see that THREE people (3!) below 3% (!) - have been able to find my website and how many of you have now been converted into believers in me (?) and is the number between 0-1 (?) showing you that in reality it is impossible for people to start believing in me and that is NOT because of me but because of their own ignorance, laziness and negativity and we know THIS IS THE GENERAL PICTURE OF MANKIND TODAY, MY FRIENDS even though you personally may believe otherwise in relation to yourself! --Ending the day with a few short stories: For months I have been given the understanding that other family members and friends also were leading German Nazis (with the goal to save the world, you remember (?) otherwise read the front page of my website) and I have especially been given the name Himmler the Reichsfhrer of the SS many times knowing that one day I would be told who he is today and today I was told that this was the previous life of Kim S. my old manager of DFM and Aon (1991-97) and friend since - and we know Kim how many times have you bothered to open my website and how many words of it have you read (?) and tell me, how crazy is it that you still think I am? YOU CANNOT UNDERSTAND AND HAVE FAITH IN ME IF YOU ARE LAZY AND DO NOT READ ME. It was a beautiful cloudless evening and at 20.40 where it was still more light than dark, I was shown one of these special lights flying to the left of my apartment and we know it was not coming towards me and I was told that this was the light of Karen and no, I dont want to go all the way, so she is still reluctant even though she knows who I am and has never loved anyone with your TRUE heart as much as me, Karen?
th

10.3 9 April: The members of the Council are under pressure when the picture of me and themselves becomes clearer
Dreaming that the members of the Council are under pressure when the picture of me and themselves becomes clearer I had a better night where I was feeling like sleeping deeper but still this is not entirely how I feel this morning a new sensation is what this is really and we know the mandatory dreams: This is a dream I only remember vaguely but let us see the notes: I am in prison, we are becoming freed from the outside, however it is not certain that all will get out. Something about receiving an injection, the prison inspector tries to hold me back in the park after I have done forced
April 2011

One God, One People

Page 25

labour, he calls others to help, I throw out the needle as a proof to my girlfriend, but the inspector sees it and wants to retain me, however I run and that is too fast for anyone to catch me. Karen, my girlfriend, is forced to singing for me because I am nice to her. o The prison is about being forced against my will, which I am when I am doing forced or slave labour for the Commune, and this dream is saying that I will become freed from the Commune and Falck from the outside taking others with me and we know thatll be the day when enough people will receive faith in me and will start to help me receive a normal life in financial terms. Denmark is playing handball against Poland, it is a tie shortly before the end when Poland scores to win the match, which is due to a poor trainer of the Danish team. In the bus I am told that the reason why Denmark lost is because Karen is not allowed to win. o Somehow I believe Polle or the spirit of Paul is connected with this dream since Denmark is playing against Poland. The bus is about making love, where the habits of Karen are not allowed to win. When I woke up I was told that the Council for a period only will be running on the energy of Karen and take it easy, nothing will happen. I have rebuilt a Porsche, which is running on ecological fuel and I hear the car talking about how special Electric Light Orchestra are. o This will have to be the car of me, which is rebuilt according to how I continue working and we know a Porsche is fast so this is how my work is progressing and we know some may believe it takes too long, but when you consider the amount of research, writings and attention to details I do, I have done it fast and it is of course done with my biggest love to man, hence the symbol of Electric Light Orchestra, which is a clear number one on my list, and you cannot go any higher than this. I am in DanskeBank-Pension working closely together with two others. We have been speaking about the lack of quality of Krestens work and afterwards we speak together with other colleagues around us, which I somehow forget when I say that we are not satisfied with Kresten, which makes the others say schhh to me to hush me up. We have received vertical computer monitors without a power cord but I tell them that they come both as vertical and horizontal and also with power cords. I start working together with one colleague sitting so close to me that our two monitors are made to stand on top of each other and I laugh by saying that he will start working on the top monitor and I will continue on the bottom monitor. o The two others are not those from Linie 3 you know but the ones from the Trinity and here it is to say again that it is very poor behaviour speaking behind the back of others you should go directly to the person in question if needed and there should NEVER come a situa-

tion where you believe it is necessary to hush up others because of what they say, and it is also to say that today when so many people show a poor behaviour, they will get negative speech as a habit also making them say too much in front of others herewith revealing themselves. The work with my colleague is to say that this is how I will work together with the Trinity we are both individuals and connected as one at the same time. I woke up hearing the song under pressure by Queen & Bowie again and again and I was shown a picture, which becomes clearer and clearer and this was about Karen and the other members of the Council, who are bound to go through a period of throw up feelings and for my mother even to fear for her life when reading my scripts as I did myself and this is for them to come home.

Working MANY hours on the Jerusalem Weather webcam question: Did it film the UFO and if it did, it proves SEVERAL visits This morning I started working at 9.00 doing the script of today so far, I continued doing some more Jerusalem UFO research before I wrote the last 2 chapters of the script of yesterday. The rest of the day and most evening I searched EVERYWHERE to find evidence of the truth of the webcam of the Jerusalem Weather Station filming the UFO and the question is still if the space above the Dome of the Rock is visible from the webcam location because the Dome itself is not but the old city where the Dome is located - should be in the right side of the picture of the cam and we know NO ONE ON THE INTERNET HAS ANSWERED THIS OBVIOUS QUESTION as far as I can see and there are thousands of people very interested in this subject and millions have watched the videos of the UFO and we know the worst part is that 33,000 people have watched this video of the webcam filming the UFO and all have agreed for or against what they see without truly understanding that this is more than difficult to determine and so far the owner of the cam has not really given a clear answer about this other than the old city is inside the picture but the Dome is not visible - but what about the space above it (?) and we know the UFO descended from a high altitude down to approx. 5 to 9 metres above the Dome, so is this what the cam filmed (?) and my final answer after doing my ABSOLUTELY best working on this for MANY hours is that I cannot say yes or no and therefore I will ask Eligaels Facebook forum on the subject for help and really because this might be important to the story because if this is truly what it looks to be what else should it be ? it also says that the UFO has arrived not only once but SEVERAL TIMES over a period of days, which I will come back to and that is of course if the evidence is REAL.

10.4 10 April: A new connection between the Universe and God and a new Earth has been created through Mount Zion
Dreaming that I am not supposed to see Sanna yet, that she believes somewhat in me but her vanity is difficult to break

th

One God, One People

Page 26

April 2011

I had a night like the previous and we will go straight to the dreams: I have forgotten to feed and give water to the dog for a long time and something about my mother I cannot read. It is said that I am mentally sick, cannot sleep and cannot be the chairman. The house of the nurses will be shut off again, I am to be locked up. At night I am out with the hospital and my sister, the television comes to film and I also see a helicopter on its way and a blinking UFO star on the sky. o When I woke up from the dream, I was freezing and is this and the dream to say that sister still does not believe in me, which is making me cold/suffer (?) or does she believe in me and I dont know because I have been given both answers and there is only one way to know and that is for her to tell me and we know I received an email from her yesterday, which I will answer today and we know the television is the darkness and the helicopter and UFO are the good guys helping me. Something about a cat being unhappy with cut flowers, Sanna is not allowed to be here, the organization will be effected, it is not to degrade Sanna but I have. I see Johnny Cash playing a song called redemption but it is a 1981 remake, which I dont like as much as the original. o Is this to say that I am not supposed to see Sanna yet because her lack of faith if this is the truth will make redemption more difficult, but still a poorer version of the song is played so just maybe she believes somewhat in me but not enough yet (?) and the reason being that I have offended her by telling the truth, which is to be degraded in her point of view (?) and I have decided that I will see her again the day when she will believe in me and will communicate this openly, honestly and directly also to reduce the suffering of all of us. This is what I will write to her. I am in a department store where I see an employee holding a sign and when passing him I enter the radio department where I see and hear some very good JBL speakers in different qualities from 6,000 15,000 DKK playing (this is very good but not ultimate quality) and I see someone playing a high end gramophone however the tone arm and pickup have difficulties playing the records without errors and I think that this is very good quality but that a gramophone today does not give the same high resolution as the best digital media. On my way back I meet the employee with the sign again, which leads me to a presentation of Toyotas in Jutland and on Funen, and I am very happy to see a good quality presentation and I think about finding it on the Internet but it is not there. o The department store is also about normal life, the speakers and gramophone are about the messages of my scripts and the power of my future special friends or servants from Jutland and Funen of Denmark, who are becoming educated through the presentation, which is my scripts, which is making them

develop into their new selves, which the Toyota symbolises. Thomas B. L. decided to leave me as friend again and my friends are still living the good life in IGNORANCE! Yesterday evening I noticed that my old friend Thomas B. L. eventually decided to leave me for the second time as a friend and even though he now had the knowledge that I write about him, he decided to leave without giving me an answer and without telling me of his intentions and do you see a pattern of just how poorly the understanding and communication of people are today (?) and this is Thomas, what you yourself will help to make the world understand through your actions. And still I see just how happy and for some how party crazy they are through their messages on Facebook and we know including Champagne, expensive dinners, cafes, theatre and all of what gives people a good life but my friends are you completely STONE-DEAF (???) still not reading and understanding and still ignorant and careless about my LTO friends in Kenya starving and myself living on the edge also because of you and I might add that if you had read and understood me, you would know that you would not be alive today if we had not succeeded coming through the Judgment. This is IGNORANCE my friends! Receiving the first negative comment to a YouTube video of mine: u gotta b kidding me! When this is written, my video The "birth star" of Virgin Mary on the sky leading to the Son of God, April 4, 2011 has received the amazing viewing number of 132 and I have received the first negative comment from a lazy and ignorant man doing exactly what I warned about in my introduction to the video, which he probably did not have time to read? Here it is: @stigdragholm ur saying u were JESUS in ur previous life?u gotta b kidding me,u didn't leave GOD the FATHER's throne to die for sinful man,u didnt shed ur blood for the sinner to b clean,ur fake as can be,the virgin mary is not ur mom. I have decided a long time ago that I will not communicate with people not having faith in me, thus I will not give a reply to his comment other than give a reference to this updated part of my introduction to the video, which he may be able to understand one day? IF YOU ARE LAZY, YOU WILL NOT UNDERSTAND ME! This is also a test to a deceiving and sceptical world. Will you be "able" to understand this simple truth by watching the video, reading and understanding my website, or will your strong and WRONG voice dismiss me as a "hoax" based upon your own ignorance and laziness? This is to show mankind that you need to improve your UNDERSTANDING and COMMUNICATION skills, which is making people (and me) suffer very much!

One God, One People

Page 27

April 2011

And I might add that for months I have received the feeling that all people visiting my website and now also my videos and reacting with disbelief in me based upon their own ignorance and laziness will become teachers of mine or at least receive the offer to teach the world of the need to improve. A new connection between the Universe and God and a new Earth has been created through Mount Zion At the service of Den Gyldne Cirkel through the web-radio of Selvet at 12.00 today I had NO IDEA what would happen but I thought that it would not be as difficult coming through as last week, which it was not we know somewhat difficult but much easier in fact. The service was a divine service for mother Maria and appropriately they started playing the IMMENSELY BEAUTIFUL song Ave Maria and as far as I could hear it was Andrea Bocelli singing (?) - see this http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pwp1CH5R-w4 :-) - and I wonder if you will start singing Ave Lona instead (?) and just wondering we are here and I receive a smile from one of the Council members having his head bent at the moment and that is the spirit of Denis/Nostradamus because he knows that I will send a card to Karen and that I will win this one too but that is a completely different story and now back to this one. The service was a combined meditation and healing service for Earth where the same nice lady Yvonne ? spoke in between the very beautiful music, which mostly was soft opera, and she prayed to mother Mary to spread her divine presence, gentleness, love and peace to Japan, the Middle East and other focus centres on Earth, which I attended and I was also thinking of the situation in the Ivory Coast, which I have for weeks without writing it . In the beginning of the service I was shown chains of blood surrounding Earth and I was told that we have to go through chains of blood to come back to Earth because we are really not here and that was the first surprise of the day and it continued when I was shown a blue globe coming up through a hole and told that we are about to create not to recreate the new globe and it made me think that the other day I was told that the spirit of Karen/Mary Magdalena would be the only soul present for a period of time giving us all life energy and also that I heard the voice of Earth speaking to me a few days ago for the first time ever without writing it down and my dear friends EVERYTHING YOU SEE AND FEEL IS LIFE and this includes planet Earth and also the air that you breathe - and that is in case you did not know of course. After this surprising beginning, I felt an old female soul entering me and she showed me a green colour which I associate with hope and a champagnebrus which is a Danish ice lolly and she said without the ice and that is of course because then you will only have Champagne left as the symbol of celebration. I did not know who this soul was until told later in the meditation when I was told.

Afterwards I was shown the continent of Africa on the globe and the light breaking through Earths crust and I was told this is how we develop people with the help of God; through the creation of a new globe and I was giving the feeling that mankind is not only living on Earth, which is feeding mankind but that mankind is also feeding spiritually and mentally through Earth and we know this is the life in life principle where mankind is part of Earth, which is part of something bigger ending with the Universe and we know ultimately God behind it. I was told that (the beauty of the movie) Avatar will seem like nothing compared to the new Earth and I was shown a yellow colour with a beautiful pattern and told that we will receive new colours and materials too.

A new Earth is created, which will become so beautiful that Avatar will seem like nothing compared to the new Earth I was also told that the new earth will reduce my suffering and then I was shown an oyster the symbol of making love and then the spirit of Karen/Mary Magdalena came forward telling me it is I who transmits all of this to you and the soul, who entered you. I was shown an oblong table with eight people drinking Champagne and at the end of the room a white door, which is the entrance to God, which I was told is what the Council uses together with and THROUGH me and still there is some darkness going through the passage. During the meditation I was shown the colour Bordeaux in different connections for example as the colour of cloths on several oblong tables in a church together with a bell ringing; this is the colour of God and I was told that this was the reason why I loved this colour so much as younger for example on ties and the Saab 9-3 car I had and we know the tie symbolises confidence and the car symbolises me, so the Council is using my confidence and soul to create the new Earth and this is also what is making them return safely to Earth without becoming hurt going through the chains of blood and I was told that the reason why I decided to wear different colours later in life was because of the influence of Karen not least and here I am thinking of the brand Kenzo, which she led me to without knowing it. I was shown the broken bridge of mankind and a new bridge going down, which is what mankind will use to reach God on the other side and as a symbol of this I was shown the outline of David Bowie performing heroes - which is my favourite song of all songs and I was told this is also me and we know there might be another reason why David decided to retreat from the limelight more or less at the same time as I was opened up spiritually in 2004. And what could be more appropriate than to
April 2011

One God, One People

Page 28

bring my favourite song of all here as the symbol of Gods love to mankind and that all of you are welcome back after a long journey . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xaiIee_joHE. I was shown my self receiving a crown on my head and a sceptre and told that this is how God will come to me; through Earth, which also is how the whole Universe will receive access to God. At the end of the meditation I was shown a steam train returning to Earth in great speed, I was told that the Council had to go through the remaining part of the darkness to collect material of God and I felt the spirit of my father returning and told that he had to be collected too and that he is not entirely with us yet because we are not quite finished yet. I was told that it is not everyday we get a new world; this is how we feel, which was followed by a vision I was given of one of my favourite Kenzo ties in red/white which is now in Kenya - and later the feeling of the spirit of my mother returning and the red of the tie was the blood or suffering she had to go through and the white was returning safely.

of the UFO to this mount the 28th January, which was to prepare and to install as I am told what was necessary to create the new Earth and subsequently to do the necessary changes to mankind . And I might add that during the meditation I received more threats of the darkness with stories of Russian agents on their way to kill me, whom had to be stopped and I also received acid regurgitations during the whole event, which I have had most of the day and still have when this chapter is written, which may be that's what it takes" to come through and we know which clearly is a Jeff Lynne (influenced) song my favourite on that album, George - and this is MY OWN INNER SELF, WHO HELPED ME TO COME THROUGH PHYSICALLY TO MYSELF TOO as I am told here and we know a part of the UFO visit was in other words to TRANSFER MY INNER SELF FROM THE SOURCE TO MY PHYSICAL SELF and my dear friends this is how it goes when we all have a good day . Receiving a nice email from Sanna and replying that I will LOVE to see the family when they will declare their faith in me As mentioned, I received an email from my sister yesterday, which I was VERY HAPPY to receive and my first instinct was to start seeing the family again if they want to see me of course but I decided that it would be better both for the family and I when the family will come out of the closet and declare their faith in me, and this was the reason why I wrote as I did to you Sanna and I have decided to include your email and mine in this script because my scripts are ONLY about positive messages, which this is an example of. Here is Sannas email: Hej Stig Langt tid siden sidst, hvordan gr det med dig? Er du startet p et job? I givet fald hvor henne? Hber alt ok. kunne vre rart at hre fra dig. Her er alt ok. Niklas og Isabelle skal p en kort tur til Paris i morgen, Tobias arbejder og har sgt ind p forskelllige studier. Jeg har skiftet job og Hans rejser som altid, han har lige vret i Paris. kh. Sanna And here is my (longer) reply I could not help it: Hej Sanna, Tak for din mail, som jeg blev glad for at modtage og stort tillykke med dit nye job, som jeg glder mig til at hre mere om . Er det samme stilling i en anden kommune eller overrasker du mig ved at prve helt nye udfordringer? Jeg arbejder stadig (mere end) fuld tid med at skrive og opfylder samtidig kommunens krav, som nu i al deres klogskab er at beordre mig til 6 timers ugentligt (udviklings-) arbejde hos Falck i Lyngby, men de er nu rare mennesker, som jeg ogs godt kan lide at vre sammen med.

The Temple Mount in Jerusalem Mount Zion is the physical connection on Earth now connecting the Universe with God Finally I was told that the place where all of this physically is happening is the Temple Mount in Jerusalem and my ladies and gentlemen: THIS IS THE PHYSICAL PLACE ON EARTH CONNECTING THE UNIVERSE WITH GOD, who is still outside the Universe as a kind and a little bit tired too spirit of my father here is telling me and I wonder if this mount is the biblical Mount Zion as Wikipedia says that some people identify it with and really because I was told through physical speech coming out of my mouth which I had no influence on and therefore was NOT me speaking (this happened from 2006 to 2007 or 2008 where I was overtaken physically dozens or hundreds of times daily!) in a clairvoyant reading I had with Pia A. H. in the beginning of 2006 that I am connected with Mount Zion as I remember it and the message was that this was God speaking and connected to me and we know Stig THIS WAS ME AS THE ALMIGTHY FATHER SPEAKING and while saying this, God is also giving me the feeling of the spirit of my father and this is because I still receive some confusion but you know this was the reason of the visit
One God, One People

Page 29

April 2011

Jeg glder mig meget til at se jer igen. Jeg hber, I forstr, at jeg elsker familien/jer hjere end noget andet ganske enkelt, fordi det er sandheden. I 2008 fr alt dette startede fortalte jeg familien at FORSTELSE og KOMMUNIKATION er afgrende i menneskelige relationer, og at nr man ikke forstr og ikke kommunikerer direkte, bent og rligt, s skaber det lidelser, og dette er i al sin enkelhed rsagen til, at vi alle har gennemget store lidelser - og at jeg selv har gennemget summen af alle jeres (og andres) lidelser, som ikke er det nemmeste, jeg har prvet! rsagen er sledes IKKE mine skriverier men manglende interesse, FORSTELSE af og KOMMUNIKATION om mine skriverier, som p overfladen kan se ud som en fornrmelse, men nr man lser omhyggeligt, vil man forst at de indeholder en uendelig krlighed til min familie, venner, kolleger og til livet selv. Nr jeg skriver dette, Sanna, s er det fordi, at jeg har skrevet sandheden om det, der er svrest for alle at forst om mig selv og den tid vi nu er kommet lykkeligt igennem - og at den eneste rsag til, at der ogs er kommet usandheder frem, er p grund af min families og venners manglende tillid, forstelse, forkerte opfrsel og misforstede godhed i forhold til mig. Dette er den ENESTE rsag til, at jeg ogs har modtaget forkerte spirituelle beskeder. Jeg har sledes gengivet ALT, som jeg har modtaget 100 procent korrekt uden at tilfje eller fratrkke noget, som er den mde jeg ALTID har arbejdet p sdan er jeg og det kan jeg ikke lave om p - og hvis alle havde forstet og handlet korrekt, havde jeg udelukkende modtaget sande beskeder og alts ikke kun som af del af det hele. Nu kender du rsagen til spirituelle usandheder, som skyldes mine omgivelsers forkerte reaktioner. Det vil hjlpe ALLE i familien meget, nr I for eksempel du og mor i frste omgang bent, direkte og rligt vil erklre mig jeres forstelse og tillid til "mit andet jeg", s dette emne ogs kan indg i en helt NATURLIG samtale som et hvilket som helst andet, uden at det p nogen mde behver at tage over. I Ke-

nya, hvor dette var et naturligt emne, indgik det kun en smule i vores samlede dialog, s der er ikke noget at frygte for nogen; der vil ikke vre noget hokus pokus, blot almindelig snak som alt muligt andet. Den dag, du/I mener at vre parate til at erklre mig jeres tillid, vil vre en gldens dag ikke alene for mig men for os alle og herefter vil jeg glde mig MEGET til at se jer igen. Det vil skabe for stor lidelse at ses fr dette. Indtil da vil du mske lse mit nyeste skrift, som der heller ikke er nogen grund til at frygte? Det indeholder kun positive og VIGTIGE beskeder, som jeg er sikker p, at du vil forst hvis du alts vil lse? Hils Hans, drengene og deres krester mange gange jeg savner alle, og jeg lste om Tobias nye kreste p Facebook, som jeg hber, at han er glad for og som jeg ogs glder mig til at se. Kh Stig NB: Jeg beklager den lidt lange tekst, men sdan er det, nr man er vant til at skrive. Take care. --And we know Stig, I thought that I would take most of the day off because I really needed it but after waking up at 7.15 and taking another long bath in the tub, I started working at 9.15, which I continued doing all day long until 17.55 when this script is published and we know I was hoping to relax and to go for a walk outside in the beautiful weather, but this will have to wait to another good opportunity. And did I mention that it is not very easy to write when your eyes stick together (?) and your vision is blurred (?) as it has been all afternoon and we know lets stick together is probably the best for God, mankind and the Universe :-).

One God, One People

Page 30

April 2011

14. God and the Universe was created through an abnormality of the darkness because everything IS nothing
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 11th April: God and the Universe was created through an abnormality of the darkness because everything IS nothing SUMMARY Dreaming that my mother remains in the darkness because she does not stand forward declaring her faith in me, which made me enter EXTREME DARKNESS yesterday evening and giving me the start of influenza this morning, a man is demonstrating how he enters the water artistically, which is about my hurting because of the tears and FEAR of my mother (and sister). The spirit of Karen went through the most difficult time of her life being the life flame of all physical members of the Council while the others where busy creating the new Earth, but still it was easy to come through because this is what it was for me going through the worst period ever the last 1-2 months. The Source (God) was created through an abnormality of the darkness. The resistance of my family and friends was the darkness of all mankind working, which again was the defence of nothing doing its best to destroy me to return to the state of nothing. Nothing is everything and everything is nothing meaning that God, the Universe and life - everything - is created from out of nothing and the creation process of this was STEP BY STEP with one action depending on the other and to continuously adjust to the resistance of the darkness, which only is (was) possible to do going through immense suffering, which is what mankind and I have done. Therefore . I will become the Son of God at the Dome of the Rock in Jerusalem meaning that this is where my true inner self will open up his eyes through me. I sent my birthday card to Karen as usual with my absolutely best wishes, declaration of endless love and a hope to make her happy, to help her understand me even more and to tell her that she has a very special light on the sky about love to life and all people, which she will soon receive . Dreaming of my old Swedish colleague and friend Anna Karin, who did not sing about me and no Anna Karin, we never made it to a Kiss, neither after I have been unmasked. At Falck today I knew EXACTLY what my work plan would be, which was to write my action plan and to keep on working on the key hood database, but UNSTRUCTURED officers on guard saw an opportunity to reduce their own dull work by laying it upon me, which is what they did making me feel degraded, humiliated, without freedom and unhappy, which is how managers (read: Dictators) WRONGLY make people all over the world feel. GIVE PEOPLE THE SKILLS AND RESPONSIBILITY TO CARRY OUT THE JOB and DIVIDE YOUR ORGANISATION into a part taking care of daily business and a part doing necessary development work otherwise you will drown in daily work and never come around to development or only do this poorly as most businesses of the world do today. Dreaming of more and more people arriving to help bringing out the plans of normal life and still the resistance from people opposing me is stronger than I am, Thomas B. L. is one of the people resisting me because of his WRONG actions, Karen arrives in school to receive my teachings she does not want me because she cannot see and understand yet because of the pollution of her life, my special friends will be as happy as I when we meet again and receiving support from my musical friends of the Council to make up for the lack of support from my family and friends, which I miss very much. At HiFi-klubben I met Mikkel, the music producer/recorder I also met last year and he played acoustic music in the absolutely best quality on the best music system, which was a FANTASTIC experience to witness, but the true gem of the evening was the presentation of his recent and EXCELLENT recording of the Dan-

2.

12th April: Many managers are dictators destroying the lives of people; give people FREEDOM and RESPONSIBILITY

3.

13th April: The live performance of Ccilie Norby playing Hallelujah is the symbol of victory and our survival

One God, One People

Page 31

April 2011

4.

14th April: DELEGATE WORK TOGETHER WITH THE POWER OF AUTHORITY TO EMPLOYEES!

ish jazz singer Ccilie Norby and her band playing the beautiful and to me VERY special song Hallelujah of Leonard Cohen, which turned out to be ONE OF THE STRONGEST MUSICAL EXPERIENCES OF MY LIFE this is how amazingly beautiful both the musical and technical quality of this piece of music is. It is INSPIRED music chosen as the symbol to celebrate victory, the survival of mankind and the Universe and our future life and to show you the GREATEST LOVE OF GOD . Dreaming of opening a door, which is impossible to open to hide from the darkness, the light is increasing and the darkness reducing but still it is almost impossible to keep out the darkness, family and friends disliking their train ride towards the light and the story of my father and Kirsten, who could not take hearing the truth about their poor behaviour with the aim to improve our relationwhich made them furious and enter the red field another example of unfairness of simple minded people using the opposite golden rule treating me much poorer than I treat them! When will they ever learn? At Falck I had agreed to go through my action plan with Robert, but his time slipped away when he was busy speaking in private and when he was interrupted by colleagues needing him and also because his lack of planning and discipline, I was only granted a two-minutes standing meeting where he without thinking carefully - WRONGLY decided for me BOTH to do daily work and development work, which totally unnecessary makes my plan and development work impossible to carry out, but this is what gives the officers of guard the opportunity to use me as their slave doing their dull daily work as they please! This is about power-hungry managers working as dictators, who kill quality, efficiency and happiness of employees and they work under unacceptable conditions themselves often as the louse between the top management and employees pressing them from both sides. This is the DEVIL working all over the world today and the solution is as easy as this: DELEGATE WORK TOGETHER WITH THE POWER OF AUTHORITY TO EMPLOYEES, make managers unemployed (!) and have mentors with the best skills when required to develop and assist employees. This should be easy for all to understand (?) but still most of the world is NOT working like this today! As a result of his WRONG decision, Robert saw magic in front of his eyes when it was totally IMPOSSIBLE for me to save my work on the computer making me lose some of the work I had done as a symbol of the loss of development work all over the world because of the same reason as here.

14.1 11 April: God and the Universe was created through an abnormality of the darkness because everything IS nothing
Dreaming that my mother remains in the darkness because she does not stand forward declaring her faith in me I had a night at the same level but I feel the beginning of influenza, which I hope I will be strong enough to resist as before and I only had these dreams: I see my mother leaving our row house in Snekkersten and she does not know that I am looking out the window to see that she enters an apartment in the row house on the other side. o What did happen yesterday after I sent my email to Sanna (?) because I started receiving EXTREME DARKNESS, which was almost impossible to resist again and did you report my email to you back to our mother, Sanna (?), and what did you speak of behind my back instead of both of you communicating directly, honestly and openly with me (?) and my mother is in the darkness
One God, One People

th

of Snekkersten leaving our house but entering another house of the darkness because of all of your secrecy and FEAR of me, which is more than I can bear really. BE STRONG, BRAVE AND DECLARE YOUR FAITH AND SUPPORT IN ME! And I might add that I was told yesterday to give my mother some time before she will come to me, but then she will come. o FEAR is the name of the game and this is why I received a strong urge to listen to Tears for fears this morning, which I do and I am MAD about pale shelter as an example and the whole album the hurting, which I am listening to now FANTASTIC and we know it is truly a MAD WORLD, you can almost watch me bleed because of the wrong decisions of my mother and my sister - but still this MUSIC is breathtakingly beautiful and I am sure that they will eventually change . A man is demonstrating in he water how he did a piece of art when he entered the water from the boat, lifted up one leg out of the water, artistically turned around and lifted up the other leg out of the water, which the audience liked to see, before he came back to the boat.
April 2011

Page 32

o The boat is the darkness, it is driven by my sister and mother still doing what is wrong, which is still making me suffer terrible do you realise or even read this (?) which is why I enter the water as the symbol of suffering but the dream says no problem, I do it artistically to the satisfaction of the audience. I saw my self cooking at the kitchen of a warship and I was told that this is where I will be as long as my mother acts wrongly. I also had a dream I could not remember when opening up my eyes, but the message was something like seven out of eight and that it will be piece of cake to convert the attitude of my mother.

ness - or nothing doing its absolutely best to keep the balance it knows of, which is to resist and to destroy me in order to return to nothing; this was the role of my family and friends and this is what I/we have conquered. This process is not only the same process as when God was brought to life, this IS part of the creation process of God, this is to do the IMPOSSIBLE, which is to be someone made from out of nothing and I have many times for years now been told that nothing is everything and everything is nothing, which IS the answer to the creation of God meaning that everything is created from out of nothing or in other words nothing has (almost) become transformed into everything and this is because, as I am told, that I as Stig decided to transform all darkness to light light all over, which is what I said inside of myself thousands of times when fighting the darkness - and not to keep a part of it for possible later use in my little right toe as I believe was what I first decided in 2009/2010 if I remember correct, which I however was influenced to change into light all over and this is really how we came into be instead of not to be. And we know GOD AND LIFE WAS CREATED STEP BY STEP with one action depending on the other and a continuous need to adjust to and to do our ABSOLUTELY best using power we did not knew we had to overcome the defence actions of the darkness carried out by my family and friends opposing me for example the original wish of my sister in February 2010 to remove my writings from the Internet, which would have been to follow the road of nothing defeating the Universe and returning to nothing herewith eliminating mankind! Even later I was told that God is BOTH the light and the darkness everything and nothing and I was giving a dj vue, which is a feeling given to me previously in my life and here the clear feeling of sleeping with the knowledge of waking up to life some day, which is how it feels like to be nothing this is exactly how I remember it - and this brings forward the next question, which is how do you create nothing (?) and I am given the same thoughts over again about a loop with periods without life before waking up to bring periods of life and this is the loop we will now finish once and for all bringing eternal life forever and ever, which was the conclusion the 10th October 2010 when the light had become so strong that it would defeat the darkness once and for all after going trough the last part of the darkness - and I have been afraid of writing what also has been told me for some months, which is that if we did not make it this time around, it would have been over and out for all eternity too and I can hardly think this thought because of just how uncomfortable it makes me feel and how insanely (!) close we were to reach this stage (!) and that is of course it this is the truth given to me because I have also been told previously that if we did not succeed this time, a new big bang would occur and God would then have to find a new solution and the question is truly: WHAT IS THE TRUTH (?) and this is what I will reveal later as God is here saying through me.

The worst time ever for the spirit of Karen, but still it was easy to go through Yesterday evening I read the script I had published once more and I was happy with what I had done even though it is not perfect (!) and I watched the videos with Roy Orbison, Andrea Bocelli and David Bowie again, which again gave me the DEEPEST feelings, which exist and the spirit of Karen came to me saying that she has NEVER gone through such a difficult time as what she has done recently being the life energy for all physical members of the Council while the others were busy creating the new Earth, I felt on her just how difficult it is/was but there was nothing to worry about as I was told the other day because still it was easy to come through as she told me and this is because this was my attitude going through what may have been the worst period ever increasingly over the last 1-2 months culminating these days and I wonder if all members of the Council have returned from the Source (?) and it may be part of the game that I am kept in the dark so to say and we know yesterday evening was another cloudless evening, the moon was up but the sky was totally dark without any stars except from the UFO appearing as the light of Karen and this is still flying on the sky to the left of my apartment without approaching me because of the resistance of Karen to me and we know not even the stars of my mother or father were at their normal places and no stars switched on their lights as they normally do so maybe you are doing some more work on the Universe (?) or else this is done to keep me in doubt and make me worry and just maybe because this is the feeling of my mother, which we are trying to give to you this way and this is of course the logical answer, my friends . God, the Universe and life was created through an abnormality of the darkness because everything IS nothing Yesterday evening I was given an idea of how God was created and I was told that it was because of an abnormality of the darkness, which I have been told now several times. Later I was made to think about the resistance, lack of understanding and unfairness of my family and friends in relation to me through my journey, which was this close to bring me and the Universe down and these people symbolise and in this respect are the resistance of all mankind, which again is the darkOne God, One People

Page 33

April 2011

I will be told and will know myself more about the Story of Creation when faith in me will increase herewith giving me a clearer and deeper access to this part of the big library. The Source is a completely different world I was told by the Council about the experience of visiting the Source that It is a completely different world; there are no sounds in there. There are no dimensions but a completely different room to what we have ever seen before. One changes mind and is something else there.

you to win even when doing your best and this is also what is keeping the world from its final breakthrough, so mother you may understand that your decisions have some importance (?) and that is of course if you read this and after you had achieved some strength to start reading (or skimming at least) my scripts again, your fear have now kept you away from the last couple(s) and this is not you Fred even though I also love to watch you play, this is NOT the Flintstones, you know . Later: I do believe my mother returned today to read my script published yesterday; it is slightly difficult to see because somehow her computer or Johns really keeps changing IPaddress. My work day was to do the script, the card to Karen, some shopping and to relax This morning I felt half sick and still exhausted with the need to relax, but still I started working a little after 9.00 and kept on until 10.45 when I had done the script so far, the summary and edit and it feels somewhat slow to me, is it slow (?) or do I keep the same pace? Sending my birthday card to Karen with my absolutely best wishes and declaration of endless love From here I decided to focus on the text to the card of Karen it is her birthday tomorrow and I will have to send the card today and I should really have started doing the text 1-2 days ago at least to improve it in the process - and we know I write the text on computer based upon my couple of weeks old notes and I edit it several times before I write the card itself and we know I only do this to do the best quality of course and that is NOT off course, Fred, because we are not out of bounds here . By 12.05 I had done this process writing and editing several times on computer and when I was satisfied with the text, I did what is almost the worst I know of, which is to write in my hand, which I have NEVER been good at I have a terrible hand writing but I do it because to me I would be the most happy to receive a hand written card instead of a quick and superficial message as most people today do, and how many have you EVER met, Karen, who is sending you birthday and Christmas cards as I and to put your hand on your heart, what makes you the most happy to receive? And here is my personal card based on my template to Sanna from yesterday as the foundation (!) and really because I have nothing to hide or fear as I am told here from the world: Kre Karen, Endnu engang hjerteligt tillykke med fdselsdagen med de allerbedste nsker for dig og hele din familie . FORSTELSE og KOMMUNIKATION er afgrende i menneskelige relationer, og nr man ikke forstr og ikke kommunikerer direkte, bent og rligt og venligt - s skaber det lidelser, som er
April 2011

And when it comes to the experience of returning to the Universe I was told that it corresponds to coming from space back into a space craft. I will become the Son of God at the Dome of the Rock I was also given the feeling of my self being the dome itself of the Dome of the Rock in Jerusalem and the spirit of my father told me you will be the last we will bring in here; this is where you will become the Son of God meaning that this is where my true inner self will open up his eyes through me. Rory McIlroy playing disaster strokes at the U.S. Masters is why I did not want to lose a single hole to the darkness I watched some of the U.S. Masters in golf yesterday and I was happy to see Tiger Woods back on track almost winning again he ended fourth - and what you saw with the brilliant player Rory McIlroy on his way to win this Major title which most people believed he was about to - was that many catastrophes await on this course if you are not constantly alert, which I understood from the Danish commentators was the essence of what Rory had said before the round and a catastrophe was indeed what he found on the 10th hole shortly after I had started watching hoping that Tiger would win when he did disaster strokes (!) giving him three over par on this hole alone and this was the beginning of more catastrophes to come ending up with a total of 8 over par for the day and a placement as number 15 instead of number 1 and the symbol here is that I did not want to make any mistakes myself on my journey because I feared that losing a set or as here a hole to the darkness could mean that my moral would be broken making it much easier for more catastrophes to come and as the Danish commentator said this is one of the wildest days I have ever experienced on Augusta and this was after Rory did his mistake on 10th I know how it is to play disaster strokes in golf, Rory, this is when your swing and stroke changes just a few millimetres, which is done to you spiritually without knowing yourself, I have tried this MANY times myself (!) and Tiger did his incredible stroke onto the 15th green, but how in the world could Tiger miss the following short put for an Eagle (?), and Tiger you might want to ask my mother because her resistance to declare her faith in me and come forward is what made it impossible for
One God, One People

Page 34

rsagen til, at du, Denis og jeg har gennemget store lidelser og at jeg selv har gennemget summen af alles lidelser! rsagen er IKKE mine skriverier men frygt, manglende interesse, FORSTELSE af og KOMMUNIKATION om mine skriverier, som p overfladen kan se ud som en fornrmelse, men nr man lser omhyggeligt, vil man forst at de indeholder en uendelig krlighed til alle og helt srligt til dig. Jeg har skrevet sandheden om det, der er svrest at forst om mig selv og den tid, vi nu lykkeligt er kommet igennem og den ENESTE rsag til, at der ogs er kommet usandheder frem, er p grund af min families og venners manglende forstelse og forkerte opfrsel i forhold til mig. Dette er sandheden. Fornylig havde jeg en srlig flelse, hvor jeg mrkede dig fle mig, en begyndende forstelse og tanker om hvordan kan jeg elske ham, og det kan du, Karen, ved at lytte til dit rene hjerte, glemme forureningen i dit liv, vre naturlig og blot leve et simpelt liv, s kommer det alt sammen. Du har INTET at frygte du gr en god tid i mde. Karen, du har et helt srligt lys p himlen. Et lys om krlighed til livet og alle mennesker, som snart vil blive givet til dig . Jeg er din ngle til LYKKE, hvis du kan og vil bne dine jne? Quo Vadis? - Carpe diem! Krlige hilsener fra Stig TAKE CARE As usual I dont expect to receive an answer from her not yet that is - but I do hope that the card will make her happy because this is the ONLY feeling I have wanted to give you, Karen, all of these years and what you may have had of other feelings are simply because of your own ignorant and sceptical voice together with a totally unnecessary fear, laziness and carelessness in relation to me and my writings. I was EXHAUSTED much more than what I thought After writing the card, I walked to the city of Kgs. Lyngby (a few hundred metres from here) to mail the card it is ALWAYS good to STOP AND THINK what to do and what to remember before doing it and that includes as example what to bring when going out for shopping before leaving the door (!) and in my case it includes to bring a cloth shopping bag to save money not having to buy plastic bags at the supermarket - and also to do a little bit of cheap shopping and when I came home I also washed my clothes and cleaned the apartment which I did not make during the weekend and by 14.30 I felt so exhausted, as I did not feel in the morning but you know I can often work the whole day sitting down in front of the computer without truly knowing or feeling just how terrible my condition is, and therefore I HAD to sit down and I was in fact so exhausted that it was impossible to keep my eyes open at 15.00 and therefore I closed them, got some sleep and by 16.30 I was back again still

feeling exhausted but now less tired and from here I held the rest of the day off. The lights of my mother and Karen closely together on the sky at the same time During the evening I was HAPPY to see first the star of my mother returning to its fixed place on the sky and later in the evening the Universe returned (!) with all lights on the sky and I had an experience where the light of my mother first approached at the same time as the light of Karen and now coming from right close to the light of my mother. First the light of my mother flew slowly towards me in an altitude of 50-100 metres and it only came as close as 100 metres to my apartment normally it comes even closer which indicates some distance of my mother in me after my email to Sanna (will my mother be strong enough to declare her faith and support in me or will she decide not to see me because of weakness keeping her and me suffer?) and afterwards the light of Karen flew closer to me than ever before but still not as close as the light of my mother, and later in the evening the light of my father it must be real came as close as 25 metres from me flying above my apartment block and I was told by the spirit of my father this is how close I am to you. I got the light of my mother on video and when I looked at it, it did not show the light of Karen, which apparently was not strong enough to be filmed by my poor equipment (the camera of the HTC Wildfire phone) and the light of my mother blinked many times on the sky and as before it took it almost six minutes to fly maybe 200 metres but I have decided not to upload it to YouTube this time. I would like to have an even strong light showing a clear development before I will upload it. --Ending the day with a few short stories: I was HAPPY to see the outgoing, natural, warm and SUPER COMMUNICATOR and MOTIVATOR Jamie Oliver on TV again working to improve the school food for the children of Huntington, USA, which should be EASY for all to realise is the ONLY right thing to do but IGNORANCE is difficult to fight, which was why Jamie in the beginning of this series was crying because of the resistance and unfairness he met but I was SO HAPPY today see that Alice the lady opposing him the most in the beginning had changed and now was his biggest supporter and really showing how wonderful she also is as a person and we know KNOWLEDGE, UNDERTANDING AND A SENSE OF RESPONSIBILITY IS WHAT IT TAKES TO REMOVE THE DARKNESS OF PEOPLE and that is to wake them up, which Jamie did with her and a lot of other people too. GREAT JOB, my friend . My dear sister Sanna has not yet found it worthwhile to start reading my scripts and website or to reply to my answer to her. Your fear of the truth must be immensely great, Sanna (?) and totally unnecessary of course.

One God, One People

Page 35

April 2011

I was told as I have been before without writing it that all programs, which have been initiated, have been continued and developed including as examples my visits to Arthur Findlay College in 2005/06, the spiritual church in London in 2006 and also that patients of the mental hospitals of Hillerd and Helsingr are now dramatically better than in 2008, when I met them when I was wrongly hospitalised by ignorant and better-knowing doctors not knowing that they brought me down because of their STRONG and WRONG voices based upon laziness and carelessness when all they wanted was to help me (!) - and has any doctors yet discovered the truth about me (?) because I told you so, i.e. that I would cure all patients, which you did not believe in and was part of what made you think I was crazy?
th

swer is still the same, and as bright readers will understand, these are references to one of my other favourite albums, which of course is unmasked by Kiss I simply love it, but I did not make it to other albums of yours, Kiss and this is also to tell you of my feelings for you Anna Karin as a human being including your parents and their beautiful summer house - and I also think of Frederik from Lule, Frida and other old colleagues from GE and GEFI in Sweden, whom I miss too. Many managers are dictators destroying the lives of people; give people FREEDOM and RESPONSIBILITY Because the alarm did not wake me up, I first started writing the script from 08.15 and at 08.42 today (!) I left for Falck and I found the officer on guard today, Robert, at the canteen in a morning meeting with other employees I have STILL not been offered any morning bread here and I knew exactly what my work plan was today, which was to write my action plan, to present it to Robert and to carry on with entering information into the new key hood database. When Robert returned to the office, he was nice as usual and he told me about how important it is always to be positive (and I might add ALWAYS to be objective and honest of course) and also to be responsible, which I totally agreed with and I told him that when you meet the world with a smile, it is easier for the world to smile back at you also a message to myself you know and little did I know that Robert had planned something for me to do today (!), which completely took me by surprise because of all people he should know that I was working concentrated on the key hood database (?), and when he was on his way out of the office, he gave me very short instructions of four small tasks he wanted me to work on with one of them being to check if the natural gas burner of the place could handle a new reduced sensibility of the supply of natural gas based upon a letter from the supplier of natural gas giving this information and my dear friend WHAT DID YOU THINK OF ROBERT WHEN GIVING ME THESE TASKS (?), had you forgotten about the key hood (?) and did you want me to discover by chance who the supplier of the burner is, where the burner was located in the building if needed and also the telephone number to the supplier (?) and we know if I had not been firm holding him back and asking him the questions I needed to have answered to be able to do all tasks, he would had left me with VERY POOR instructions on all tasks, which would have put me in the same situation as employees all over the world, where strong managers order people to do this or that without thinking what is the best way to do the job and without giving the necessary instructions, which makes employees ALL OVER THE WORLD feel bad and also nervous because they know that they are expected to carry out these tasks without problems because problems will only make the manager unhappy (!) and my dear friends this is how A GREAT DEAL OF MANAGERS ALL OVER THE WORLD WORK, which is giving employees the same feeling as I received today, which is DEGRADING and the feeling of FREEDOM taken away from me, and we know Robert, you only meant well but I HAVE NOT BEEN TREATED LIKE THIS SINCE I WAS A BANK PUPIL IN 1984!
April 2011

14.2 12 April: Many managers are dictators destroying the lives of people; give people FREEDOM and RESPONSIBILITY
Dreaming of Anna Karin and not even one kiss also after I have been unmasked I was surprised to wake up this morning at 07.25 both because I was not waken up during the night my mother receives more faith when reading and I receive more sleep (!) , because my alarm at 07.00 did not work (!) and because of the sleep all night long celebration too you know I only had this dream with a good feeling, and by the way I dont feel sick this morning: I am in Stockholm together with Anna Karin (my old GE colleague from 1998-2002 and friend) and I tell her that there is something calm and fun over her, which I like. I see a quiet traffic cross in a living area and Anna Karin tells me that it was here she would have sung out loudly, but she decided not to. I see private importers of Champagne and wine in Stockholm are struggling with sales, there is still plenty to get. I visit a kiosk and think about buying a cheap beer and I notice what the locals do, which is to pour glasses from a very large bottle of San Miguel beer, which only costs 5 SEK. A delivery man brings new supplies, which include drinks and a bun wrapped up in a plastic bag; all of it has been under water and the bun looks pressed but the delivery man says that it is alright. o Stockholm is still the city of joy and happiness our new world Anna Karin was a dear colleague and friend of mine whom I still miss, singing can either be from joy and we know the same as good music symbolising good feelings or maybe it can be to gossip and either way, she did not. The difficulties to sell wine is because of decreasing faith of mankind in God over the years. And the bun under water will have to be that a part of the suffering of Anna Karins life is that she could have hoped that I was made for lovin you but I am sorry, Anna Karin, I was not, we did not even make it to a Kiss you were not my kind of type - and I am sorry to say that after I have been unmasked my anOne God, One People

Page 36

Besides, this disturbed my own plan and my concentration to carry on my work my own way and later in the day when the fax machine gave a message that a fax had not been received by the receiver, Robert ordered me unnecessary as most managers do and we know instead of letting me do the work my own way he asked me to call them and ask if they have received the fax and we know the fax machine said that it was NOT delivered (!!!) - and another example was that he had an idea that instead of having ordinary paper and cardboard containers with covers on top, he would like me to check if it was possible to receive containers with throw-in cracks, which he believed would be a better solution for Falck, so without having any pre knowledge, without doing any preparations, without even knowing how the containers of today look, without having a deeper understanding of the problem of people mixing up these two containers, which I understood was the real reason why he wanted me to investigate and WITHOUT HAVING THE FULL RESPONSIBILITY OF THE TASK INCLUDING TO DECIDE WHAT TO DO all of which felt IMMENSELY strong and wrong on me because THIS IS NOT HOW I WORK (!!!) - I did a phone call to the container supplier, where I only received partial information today and when I gave this to Robert, I knew that he would ask for more and that he would be the one taking the decision based upon the information I would give him and let me tell you Robert frankly how I felt: YOUR BEHAVIOUR WAS HUMILIATING ME AND THIS IS AN UNDIGNIFYING WAY TO TREAT PEOPLE, which again happens all of the time all over the world when LAZY managers dont want to carry out boring work themselves but still they give out orders in all directions often WRONGLY because they dont know how to do the work because they dont work with the details themselves any longer, which they therefore forget and still they want to be IN CHARGE taking decisions without outsourcing this part of the work, which is making employees not only nervous but also removes their independence, confidence, joy, extroversion and QUALITY OF LIFE (!) as I have been the victim of myself in my life - and we know also the ability for people to think themselves because when you ask the manager, he will think for you and tell you what to do making you feel and act helpless instead of involving and developing you - and this is WRONG, WRONG and WRONG (!) to do my dear ladies and gentlemen and this WRONG BEHAVIOUR, laziness and selfishness is what you have received from the darkness, which you should have been strong enough to fight instead of tempt you, but this is what you allowed it to do when you were too weak. So what I am seeing is people who only want to help me they are of course social responsible here you know (?) - but they do it wrongly because they obviously dont know how (?) and they transfer their lack of structure to me, which is keeping me from doing the development work we have agreed for me to do (!), which continued when Lars the fourth officer on guard and the man I met at the first meeting had decided to use a part of his day off to come to work to ask me to help him with a technical problem in Microsoft Word because I believe you have good skills with Microsoft Office programs as he said also including that he is not very skilled himself (practise makes perfect as they say, Lars, and that is of course if you
One God, One People

show a NOT LAZY ATTITUDE and do your ABSOLUTELY best) and I told him that I could do the work if he wanted me to do it but I also told him that by mixing daily work and development work, I would not be able to carry out the development work according to plan and that we therefore should talk about this and decide what to do, which made Lars say outspoken that I should really do both because we are in no rush and there is no deadline on the key hood database (!!!) and we know THIS IS SERIOUSLY WHAT HE SAID (!!!) and do I need to tell you that this did NOT motivate me and that I was unhappy to be told what to do because this is WRONG and a MISUNDERSTANDING and he found the document he wanted me to look at, it was a Falck newsletter, which managers above him had decided to ask him to do herewith nicely reducing their own work (!) and then he tried to save to the hard disk three documents he had received on email, which needed to be included in the newsletter, which he also wanted me to do all of this dull work would of course be nice for him to avoid doing himself, which is to pass on the monkey from one level to the next as people say and very often wrongly do today (!) - which however made the system freeze and two people wasting approx. half an hour on nothing waiting for the computer to finish and here I told Lars that I had NEVER before seen such a slow and unacceptable ITsystem before and also that it removed both quality and efficiency of the people working here and then he told me that the reason of the problem is a slow IT-connection to the head office, which Falck Lyngby are responsible for and that the officers including himself are the responsible people (!!!) - WHY HAVE YOU NOT FIXED THIS ALREADY MANY YEARS AGO (???) - and we know because only few need this here as I was told (!) and maybe because you would much rather use your time working as firemen instead of doing dull work at the office, Lars (?) and also you Robert (?) - and because of these totally unnecessary IT-problems, which I STILL cannot understand they have accepted for so many years, Lars was forced to call back this work task and what do you do now, Lars (?), which also is as beautiful a song or at least very close to as where have all the flowers gone by Savage Rose and this is of course to tell you Lars of how much I like you as a person and maybe you will remember that I told you that I did not fill out a competence card on your dog which you brought with you and when I asked the dog what do you do (?) nearly the same as the Savage Rose song you know you were inspired to show me examples of just how well dressed your dog is, which impressed me, and this led me to say that this shows the difference between trained and untrained dogs and the essence Lars is to say that you yourself as a human being and employee to a very large degree is an UNTRAINED dog (!) and with REAL training (following my basic rules) you can improve as much as your dog to use this picture! Lars also told me that he had a meeting with Jane from the Commune and he said that she very much wants you to work three days per week and my dear friends is that the full truth, Lars (?) and it had nothing to do with you asking her (?) and neither of you decided to involve me in this decision, which also has an impact on me (?) and we know IT MADE ME SICK to hear because it will make it even more difficult for me to finish my work for the world, but as usual I decided to be positive as long
April 2011

Page 37

as I am required to be a slave of this system and therefore I asked him from when this will take effect, which it will after Easter and we know from which time I will then work three days per week on Falck/my scripts and four days per week on my website/scripts and this is sadly how it is here by people who only want to help but do what is WRONG to do. By the way, Lars also told me that he used to be the PLANNING MANAGER for the entire region including to be in charge of the salary budget of almost half a billion DKK and we know but PLANNING is really not your strong side, Lars (?), when you are not strong enough to prioritise development work as you demonstrated today because of your important daily work tasks (?) and my dear friends the conclusion of the day is: DIVIDE YOUR ORGANISATION INTO A PART HANDLING DAILY WORK AND ANOTHER PART DEVELOPING YOUR BUSINESS and this will have to be the biggest mistake of most businesses today when people decide to do both, which really makes most people deal with daily business only never finding the time to develop and when they (rarely) do, they do it half-hearted giving poor results as the result and this is what it took to bring this message to the world. HOW MANY OF YOU, MY READERS, HAVE SEEN THIS SICKNESS AT YOUR WORKPLACES (?) AND HOW MANY HAVE NEVER BEEN ABLE TO RESTRUCTURE YOUR ORGANISATION AND TRULY WORK PROFESSIONALLY WITH DEVELOPMENT TO SORT THIS OUT ONCE AND FOR ALL (?) and just wondering we are here of course. Despite of these very unpleasant disturbances by these very NICE people Robert and Lars do you understand me by now that I LOVE people but disapprove with their WRONG actions (?) I did my action plan today and while Robert was in a meeting until 12.00, I printed out the plan together with the first page from the new key hood database in a short, longer and the longest version (different levels of details) and at 12.00 I asked him to READ THIS CAREFULLY BEFORE A MEETING ON THURSDAY as I asked for and received acceptance of careful preparation saves meeting time and improve quality you know and he was visibly impressed by the three versions of the database, which I had done, which truthfully is NOTHING compared to how TRUE experts of Microsoft Excel work and we know I have never had a need to become a TRUE expert in Excel myself, I have only used what I needed to and that was to work on the surface of it together with a few of the more advanced functions, which has made me a super user compared to most other people working in an office with many using it as a plain calculator (!) I have only met two people in my career, who I know was working at a deeper level than I with this program and that is Sren from Dahlberg and Sidsel and we will see if I will be able to influence Robert on Thursday giving me the freedom to work my own way, which by the way is my ABSOLUTE FAVOURITE song by Duran Duran, which is as GREAT that it completely took my breath away when I heard it the first time in 1982 and maybe I will start influencing Robert and the others to start LISTENING to instead of TELLING me because I can teach you more than you can teach me, which will benefit you MUCH more (!) - and while writing this I also get a feeling about Karen and we know THIS IS WHAT YOUR GREETING CARDS ALSO DO TO HER the best music giving warm feelings that is - beOne God, One People

cause NO ONE ELSE send her cards as this and we know I felt Karen with me during the morning, so maybe you did receive and read my card this morning, Karen (?) and what was your verdict of me this time (?) both positive and negative and maybe first positive and later negative (?), which is how you have felt about me many times before and POSITIVE was truly the only thing I wanted to bring you, the rest is what you and your surroundings made up yourselves. --We know Stig, yet again my expectations and my plan was changed against my wish but according to the road of God; I did not imagine doing other work at Falck than to carry on with the work we had agreed on (!), which also made me expect that my chapter on Falck would only become short today, but I was wrong and let me tell you: I DONT ENJOY DOING THESE LONG SCRIPTS IF ANYONE OUT THERE SHOULD BELIEVE THIS IS WHAT I DO but the truth is that the scripts are my weapon, they are my sword defeating the wrong doings, ignorance and incompetence of the darkness and to do this, I need to go through SUFFERING, which is what the scripts represent themselves and that is every single page you read. And because of this and also because I had some additions to do to my script of yesterday, I first finished writing and editing at 17.30 today and so it is . --Ending the day by telling that I was told that life developed differently around the Universe with one goal, which was to determine where life had developed optimal creating the greatest chances to defeat the darkness, which was on Earth and this was the true reason why darkness was gathered on and around Earth and why people of other civilizations have arrived for the entire Universe to stand together to fight with our lives as we do / have done to eliminate the darkness or let us say to convert it to everything.

14.3 13 April: The live performance of Ccilie Norby playing Hallelujah is the symbol of victory and our survival
Dreaming of Karen arriving in school to receive my teachings Not surprisingly after Karen received my card yesterday, my night was poorer with several dreams and wake ups again and we will see if I will leave out one or more dreams to keep the maximum number at 5: I am in a department store looking at new clothes and new fine shoes from Yves Saint Laurent, I have no troubles even though people all around the store send me evil eyes and even though a part of the floor is almost removed. o This is the name of the game, to continue and almost walk over some of the biggest challenges ever and we know realizing who I am is not easy to take for several
April 2011

th

Page 38

people and we still have those thinking I am too much and sending me evil eyes without understanding. I am at Nrregade in Copenhagen, Kim Bodnia is there too, I see a GIANT man, he is a psychopath and he beats a small man to pieces and even though he is much bigger and stronger than I, I go to him without fear and I beat him to pieces the same way as he did to the small man and I feel that people are thinking of Robbie Williams and that he is truly mad. Afterwards I visit Remee together with Kim Bodnia and Kim is now friendly. o Nrregade is about the old slogan more and more people go down Nrregade (towards the old Department Store Daells Varehus) as a symbol of more and more people coming to help us roll out our plan, and still on this street I meet great resistance from people still believing that I am crazy gathered inside the big man and even though they are much stronger than I, we manage to continue our plan defeating this resistance and Robbie Williams is a symbol of me here with people thinking I am crazy as some people may believe of Robbie too when he is chasing UFOs (?) and the nice music of Robbie is the music of love I send to all, and this is of course a game or a play set up by the conductor, i.e. the Universe with God standing behind us, here symbolised by my old school friend Kim as one of the best actors of Denmark and when the play is over, the actor who today is tormenting me/us will be friendly to all of us and thatll be the day when all darkness is eliminated and so it is. I am living in the same house as Thomas B. L., he has turned in late and I see a giant washing-up in the kitchen, which I decide not to do before I turn in. When I go to my room, I mix the bathroom with my room and I think that Thomas looks as bad as when he was at my mothers home being sick. o It looks like that I am on Thomas mind after our recent conversation on Facebook and because of his resistance and wrong actions, he is one of the people inside of the big man on Nrregade or as here making the kitchen as the symbol of normal life a mess and we know Stig, you are still amazed and sad about the WRONG actions of people why do most or all of you do what is WRONG instead of what is RIGHT? o When I woke up I heard changes by David Bowie, which was God telling me that this is about to change, and we know one of the few 100 point songs by Bowie it is. I am at a school class where the door opens, a new student arrives, it is Karen, she does not know where I sit, but still she sits down next to me. I feel that she is not interested in me as a boy friend but still she gives me a kiss on the cheek. We are doing a math exam, I havent read the requirements and cannot answer the exercise, which Karen cannot either. I meet my father at a caf and he offers to help me, and later I see him driving Karens shopping trolley with a raised fork on front of it towards me, which is

almost impossible for him to do because it is heavy loaded, the wheels are blocking and because he is dying when doing it (!), which makes me run to him, when I see him, to offer my assistance, which I do and first of all I make sure to keep down the fork in front of it so nobody will be killed. o Here is the reason of my poorer sleep and that is Karen joining me at school, which is where I teach her to become responsible really and we know Karen overtook the practise of a doctor in skin and venereal diseases here in Lyngby last year, which may have given you all the money you have ever dreamt for, Karen (?), which should have brought you happy days too (?) but NO and the reason for your unhappiness Karen is exactly as I wrote to you, because I am the key to your happiness but still it is impossible for you to see because of the pollution in your life overtaking your ability to see and understand, and the shopping trolley is the symbol of your money and surely it is very difficult to share it with people in need (?) for example my LTO friends and the man truly loving you (?) - and almost as difficult as it is for a camel to enter the eye of a needle (?) and we know Karen you are a doctor also in venereal diseases and isnt it funny to advise people on how to behave responsibly to avoid these diseases (?) without doing it yourself, Karen, or should I say doing it without yourself, Karen (?) and still have you ever had a venereal disease yourself (?) and do you know why? o Later in the day I was told that the exam of the dream is about my continuous work and after having received the final answer on the Jerusalem webcam see further below it is to say that I could not give an answer without having done (all of) the requirements. It is as easy as that! I am in the harbour with the two holders collecting a harbour watch, which is a little bit expensive, from there I go to Helsingr where I pass busses and nice women reaching the traffic cross next to the customs house, where I meet Michael G. (from Fair), a woman and also - to my big and HAPPY surprise - Tina, my old class mate from EFG (1981/82), I tell her that I have missed her, she tells me the same and I ask her if she remembers where we saw each other the last time, which she did not, but when I tell her that it was at the train station in Helsingr where I was leaving with the train with her standing on the platform, she does remember. o To repeat the meaning of symbols: The two others are not from the bus line 3 but from the Trinity, the harbour is our safe haven, busses are about making love, the people I meet are coming special friends, who will become as happy as I when we meet again. o I woke up with the song we can work it out by the Beatles and the lyrics "life is very short, and there's no time for fussing and fighting, my friend and try to see it my way. I deleted one dream, and I woke up with the special song to me musikalske venner (musical friends) by Allan
April 2011

One God, One People

Page 39

Mortensen, which gave me very deep feelings when I watched and heard it on Danish TV in the show of the same name in the beginning of the 1970s and here it was a symbol of my musical friends of the Council supporting me, when no one else is doing this, which is really difficult actually because one thing is to have my spiritual friends and UFOs on the sky supporting me, another thing would be for family and friends to start confirming their faith in me and to give me the human support I have needed all of the time and NEVER received despite from what LTO Kenya was kind and able to give and we know this is what can break down people you know, but oh no not me because this isnt about you Susan (!) but still thinking of you and your misunderstood resistance to me when we worked together in DANSKE BANK in 1984-86, and Danske Bank was really the message here to say that WE ARE ALL STILL ON RIGHT TRACK WITH NORMAL LIFE, STIG, and the resistance of people including Thomas is as planned, which is the process required to wake them up. This morning I started working at 09.05 and my tiredness of doing this work is BEYOND ANY DESCRIPTION and the temptation to stop greater than ever, which it also was in 2010, 2009, 2008, 2007 but you know only worse today but eventually some day I will finish this work and we know Stig, the negative speech which you have to fight constantly is really HARAZING you so much that I have NEVER harassed anybody before as the spirit of my father here tells me but please carry on the game my father because this is the only way to win. Using MANY hours to receive the final answer on the Jerusalem Weather Webcam NOT to be included as evidence And we know Stig FINALLY, after using MANY hours on the question of whether or not the Jerusalem Weather webcam caught the light of the UFO above the Dome of the Rock, I got the breakthrough today and even though I would have liked this evidence to be true, I will have to look away from it because I received information of what is to be seen on the picture of it which I have been searching for and looking at MANY pictures to tell. The picture includes the Israel Museum in front and when I found this information and located in on the map too, it stood clear to me that the old city of Jerusalem or the space above it - is NOT to be seen on the picture and we know this heavy time consumer stealing my time originally came from someone who wanted to find evidence apparently without doing his work thoroughly enough and decided to share his findings on forums and YouTube and we know one feather becoming ten chickens is what this is about together with the webcam owner writing one place that the dome of the rock is not seen, but it is located at the right (east) part of the picture, which I and others understood as the Dome is not to be seen in picture, but that it is indeed inside of the picture frame together with the old city (and that it had to be hidden behind other buildings, which someone DIRECTLY wrote that it was behind the King David Hotel - and almost made me believe), and this was directly confirmed on the website of the webcam, which says this is a look into the north horizon of Jerusalem. You can see Malcha at the left side and all the way to the old city at the
One God, One People

right" but despite of this CLEAR evidence (!!!), the webcam owner later on YouTube wrote the dome of the rock CANNOT be seen in the frame, because it is located easterly of the frame and we know WHAT WAS TO BE TRUSTED and I thought for some time that the latter could be false that someone had convinced him to say this but the answer was truly that the old city and the Dome is NOT inside of the picture frame and we know this was a killer but at the end it shows how important it is to do your work right, to be neutral without prejudices and of course to communicate clearly, which I believe the information and comments of the webcam owner is a CLEAR example of (?) and therefore my final decision is that I will not ask Eligaels Jerusalem Facebook group about this and I will not include it on my website, but I do still wonder what these lights are on the webcam are, did someone create them as a hoax or did the UFO really come this way? I can now continue doing my work being some days late, but better to be sure or as sure as it gets than to do your work superficial and to be guided by what you would like. UFO 4th video Jerusalem, FULL VERSION incl. the reappearance of the Son of God :-) As part of this continuing work on my Sign IV page, I decided to upload the FULL video 4 of the Jerusalem UFO, which I hope that the Israeli teens filming this will understand and support (?) I found it here and only in a short version on YouTube, and the reason why I decided to upload it to YouTube was basically to keep the same design of all videos on my Sign IV page (!) and while I was at it, I decided to write the following presentation to it: UFO 4th video Jerusalem, FULL VERSION incl. the reappearance of the Son of God :-) THE STORY OF THIS VIDEO 4 Video 4 was filmed by a group of Israeli teens Yuli, Michael and Dor after a birthday party, where the driver by chance decided to stop the car for Michael to pee, which was at "the exact right moment" giving the group the opportunity to film this video helping the world to discover the truth of the event. Do you believe that these first laughing then STUNNED teenagers simply are good actors or that it thus also the UFO can only be the real thing because you have NEVER seen actors performing as natural and convincing as these? It was originally published February 1, 2011, and until the appearance of video 6 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9QCPXXe4vNk) , it was the best shooting of the UFO. The original and shorter version of this video can be found at http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7RF87eEUXmM. THIS UFO IS IDENTICAL TO THE STAR OF BETHLEHEM LEADING WISE MEN TO THE SON OF GOD! You can read the FULL story of this event at http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com/signs-iv (the page is curApril 2011

Page 40

rently under construction and will finish before the end of April 2011) including these and other messages: This UFO is the "birth star" of Virgin Mary, who will become known in her new life by her new name, Lona. The star is identical to the Star of Bethlehem, which led wise men to Jesus as the Son of God, and it will now lead wise men to the third (!) coming of the Son of God, who will become known by his new name, Stig, as you can read from my website at http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com. This UFO star is the same UFO, which is hovering the sky at its home place above my home in Kgs. Lyngby, Denmark (when it is not visiting Jerusalem), which you can see from other videos at my channel, if you watch and read carefully, that is.

This is also a test to a deceiving and sceptical world. Will you be wise enough to understand this simple truth by reading and understanding my website, or will your strong and WRONG voice dismiss me as a "hoax" based upon your own ignorance and laziness? This is to show mankind that you need to improve your UNDERSTANDING and COMMUNICATION skills as one important message because it is making people (and me) suffer very much! Here is the link to this video: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uB-4235dNDk Finalising work today at one of my lowest points yet And finally by 17.00 I finished the work of today, which was NOT easy to come through one of my lowest points yet - and I wonder if I managed to solve and pass the tied end of the Jerusalem Weather Webcam today because I managed to communicate with both my sister and Karen, which frankly seemed impossible or at least very difficult to do the other day based upon how I was feeling and we know I HAVE BEEN GIVEN SPIRITUAL TASTES OF DELICIOUS FOOD AS NOW - VERY MANY TIMES FOR DAYS NOW (food I cannot afford to buy myself), so normal life, here we come . The live performance of Ccilie Norby playing Hallelujah is the symbol of victory and our survival After this I was quite tired but looking forward to attending an event of the local branch of HiFi-klubben, who had invited customers to come for a presentation of the sound equilibrist the professional music producer and recorder - Mikkel Nymand, who is the same man I first met at HiFi-klubben in Hrsholm in May 2010, which I wrote about the 25th June 2010 and what would he present this time? First of all I was VERY happy to see that HiFi-klubben Lyngby had set up their best system (what else?) on the contrary to most other branches where Mikkel has held presentations as he said and why is that (?) - including the same out of this world B&W Diamond 802 speakers, which I heard here earlier this year almost losing my breath as the result this is how GOOD they are and again he did the presentation as a combination of speech and listening tests, which I liked and in the beginning he played mostly classical music and that was both played in the absolutely best sound quality of today, which is the professional (!) DSD/DXD format and he let us hear and compare this with the poorer DVD-A, DTS and Dolby Digital formats with DTS being of approx. the same quality as CDs and Dolby Digital a disgraceful quality, which is (almost) as bad as MP3, which Mikkel said he would NOT play under any circumstances I liked that - and we know even CD quality sounds very bad compared to the best quality and once again I was thinking about Apple and their Ipods as an example of laziness and poor quality killing the world (!) and here because of the purpose to store your entire music collection in this little device and Mikkel, I PROMISE you, that MP3 music will die out and that the best quality will become extremely popular and in this sense I will

A PHYSICAL OPENING BETWEEN GOD AND THE UNIVERSE HAS BEEN CREATED AT THIS HOLY PLACE IN JERUSALEM :-) The messages of the Jerusalem UFO are: To announce my reappearance to the world. One God, One People and now One Philosophy, which is described in approx. 3,000 pages on my website, which will replace all existing manmade religions. The salvation of mankind following that the Judgment (after 10.10.2010) is now a passed event, which mankind did not discover before it was over :-). There will be NO end times, mankind and the entire Universe will survive this greatest trial of all in history, which is described in scripts on my website as the events occurred. The creation of a physical connection at Temple Mount or Mount Zion as it is historically known as - between our Universe and God as the Source of everything, which was only possible to do AFTER the passing of the Judgment, which you can read from this script: http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com/2011/04/10/april-102011-a-new-connection-between-the-universe-and-godand-a-new-earth-has-been-created-through-mount-zion/.

THE LIGHT WILL GRADUALLY SPREAD ALL OVER THE WORLD WITH INCREASED FAITH OF MANKIND IN ME The light of God will now continue to gradually spread all over the world and remove all evil to create our new world with JOY and HAPPINESS beyond any description for all mankind. The process HAS started and will increase with the faith of people increasing in me because as you will understand from reading my website - today I am in spiritual contact with God and the Council, but I do not yet have access to the power of God, do not yet remember my previous life as Jesus and do not yet have perfect English skills just because this is what you may "expect" I have. This first requires the understanding and faith of the world in me. IF YOU ARE LAZY, YOU WILL NOT UNDERSTAND!
One God, One People

Page 41

April 2011

be your ambassadour as you asked us to be in order to teach the world really . And it continued when he gave examples of the same music played in stereo - two channels - compared to five channels with five speakers of the same high quality, which was SO MUCH BETTER THAN STEREO that I could not figure out why the world has not upgraded to a multi-channel system a long time ago and as I said as one of my comments this evening it makes me wonder that I have listened to stereo only for 30 or 35 years and I was thinking about the quadrofoni technology four channel sound which bright people developed around 1970, which could have given me/us much better musical experiences at home but because it was too difficult for people to comprehend and because of lack of a true sense of quality for private people and thus the industry - it was given up (!), which is what the best sound quality standards of today would likely be too because as Mikkel explained, when he did a Rugsted & Kreutzfeldt CD, the record company did not want to publish it in SACD (a consumer sound format of the same high quality as the professional DSD/DXD format) and the reason was as they told him we will not sell even one more copy because of this and we know IF PEOPLE KNEW WHAT THEY MISSED (!!!) you should listen to the angels singing when listening to the music system this evening - and IF THEY DID NOT ACCEPT FAR TOO LOW QUALITY, WE WOULD HAVE MUSIC OF THE BEST QUALITY ALL OVER THE WORLD TODAY and THIS IS HOW (most of) THE WORLD IS TODAY ALL OVER so therefore, do not settle for anything else than the absolutely best! And I knew that the theme of the Council this evening was about quality and clapping and that was because after each piece of music we heard, I was given a STRONG urge to clap and some speech about this too because the quality was so good that it was almost like being present two messages here because I am given examples of a TRUE opening coming inside of me these days making everything real - and this was the Council clapping because of our victory. After a break, I knew that Mikkel was going to present a recording he has done of the Danish Jazz singer Ccilie Norby whom I have followed most of the way since her early days of pop/rock in the 1980s with the band OneTwo and also seen live in concert once in the 1990s - and her band and he told us about a special production exclusively for HiFi-klubben, which he is preparing from a concert she and her band did of all places in Trommen (the drum) which is a symbol of original people and therefore the Council you know and really to show the potential of the absolutely best quality of reproduction today. The concert will be released this autumn. He played different songs of the concert in different qualities also showing how much better the DSD/DXD quality is compared to a poorer DVD-A quality which in itself is much better than CD-quality (!) and at the end of the evening at 21.00 when we really had to finish on time as he said, he just wanted to play the last piece of music of the evening, which still was with Ccilie and her band and he introduced it by saying that this is about a journey, that it was a performance of LeoOne God, One People

nard Cohens Hallelujah and about the performance he said that it is completely unique and exceptional and when he said this, I knew that it was a symbol of MY/OUR JOURNEY, and for the next approx. 10 minutes (?) I became more and more drawn into and totally AMAZED by the incredible beauty of this piece of music including the outstanding singing of Ccilie and it was musically some of the best I have ever heard (!); how in the world could the band be so INSPIRED playing so extremely beautiful and tight and Ccilie to sing notes as I have never heard her sing before or even had an idea that she would be able to sing and we know it was like listening to a jam session of musicians being carried away into dream land doing what they felt like going beyond any boundaries and limitations of the human mind and the result of it was as I said afterwards: When you know the version of Leonard Cohen very well and when you know the, if possible, even more beautiful version of Jeff Buckley, it is unique to hear this piece of live music; THIS IS ONE OF THE STRONGEST MUSICAL EXPERIENCES OF MY LIFE both in terms of the musical and technical quality. And even though I felt that I did not express all of my excitement of what I had just heard which almost made me think it is impossible to do music as beautiful as this I could tell that Mikkel became happy because he said that he would pass on my comment to Ccilie, and afterwards I told him she sings truly unbelievable and he said something about just how wonderful the bass player is playing, which I agreed in and he said that still he receives gooseflesh when listening to this piece of music and this is even after having worked with it intensively for a long time, which I was VERY happy hearing ; I thanked him and he was kind to come and shake my hand also thanking me for my feedback and this is when the Council told me that this piece of music played by Ccilie and her band at this particular place and recorded by this particular sound equilibrist was selected especially to celebrate our victory, the survival of mankind and the Universe and our future life this is why you were VERY INSPIRED MY LADIES AND GENTLEMEN TO PERFORM YOUR BEST - and I am told that this wonderful music is also to show you the GREATEST LOVE OF GOD and to give an example setting the quality standard for the world to follow not only when it comes to music but in EVERYTHING you do also including love and human relations. Here is the BEAUTIFUL version of the GIFTED song writer and performer Leonard Cohen, who here will be the symbol of God. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YrLk4vdY28Q Right after the presentation of Mikkel, a nice man of the audience approached me and I could tell that he loves this song as much as I do and also that it was as big an experience to him to listen to this new piece of music as it was to me and he asked me to repeat the name of Jeff Buckley, which I did, and I recommended him to listen to the song at YouTube first and here I am thinking about how happy the world would be if everything on YouTube would be of the same quality as the coming release of Ccilie Nordby or at least to be offered to people in this quality and if the nice man did not find Jeff Buckley on YouTube, here it is and here Jeff will be the symbol of the Holy Spirit: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=y8AWFf7EAc4.
April 2011

Page 42

And finally: When the concert of Ccilie will be released this autumn, there will be a third video here too, which will symbolise my coming as the third part of the Trinity and also to forecast the power I will receive later this year because of the coming faith of people in me. PS: Mikkel is one of those programs (or people of course), I wrote about the other day, which have been continued and developed since I met him and we know there are quite a few of those out there as the world will come to experience. --Addition the 6th May 2011: There WAS a version of this song uploaded to YouTube already the 4th March 2011 and the reason why I did not think of searching for it when this chapter was written the 13th April was that what I have written above was a prediction of future events very soon to happen, which I did not know at the time but as you can see from the coming weeks of events happening after the 13th April, it was first the 7th May which is actually the day AFTER this addition is written (!) that I arrived safely to the Safe Haven of the Universe meaning that first now I can bring you the video here with the message that this time around it is indeed the truth. This song is selected especially to celebrate our victory, the survival of mankind and the Universe and our future life, and the Source is also telling from the inside of me that it goes straight to my heart too here it is: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hzq8hVOLzS4 People believe I am an expert, which I am NOT solely because of their own lack of skills and poor working attitude I asked several questions at HiFi-klubben, which clearly demonstrated to the others (approx. 30) that I am an amateur interested in HiFi not knowing much (!) and certainly NOT a HIFI expert as what several family members and friends believe I am, which is the same when it comes to my knowledge of music (artists and songs), where my family often have recommended me to attend music quizzes but the truth is that I do NOT have the knowledge required for this and this is the story I have warmed up to for some time because it is the same when it comes to wine I am an amateur with an interest and also when it comes to my know-how of Microsoft Excel (Office), where I to most people am a super user, which is why I use this word to describe my skills on my CV, but also here I am really only a happy amateur and the message is that I AM AN ALL ROUNDER AND NOT A SPECIALIST OR EXPERT in this or that subject as many believe I am and here you can also include working skills as written presentations/proposals, management, sales, marketing, administration etc. where SOME but not all see me as an expert within this or that field but where others believe that I am a true amateur compared to themselves! And the true message is NOT about me, but about people and their lack of skills. Many of you believe I am an expert, which I am only because your level is (far) too low compared to what it
One God, One People

should and would have been if your ATTITUDE to do your absolutely best and to develop had been in place. IT IS ALL ABOUT YOUR ATTITUDE, WHICH YOU NEED TO IMPROVE, my ladies and gentlemen! --Ending the day by saying that I was SO TIRED and EXHAUSTED this evening that I was (almost) ready to give up because I thought it would be impossible to continue working feeling like this, but still I thought that I will probably get a little energy to continue working at least some hours tomorrow and we know IT IS NOT FORBIDDEN TO BE POSITIVE you know and that is combined with being realistic and doing your absolutely best of course.

14.4 14 April: DELEGATE WORK TOGETHER WITH THE POWER OF AUTHORITY TO EMPLOYEES!
Dreaming of opening a door, which is impossible to open to hide from the darkness, I received somewhat better sleep tonight but after having nice dreams I lost the feeling to reality making me receive the feeling when being awakened from dreams ohhh, thats right, I am the one, which is still you know a very heavy burden but as they say, somebody has to do it and that was my choice. A few dreams: I have broken into the Eiffel Tower in Paris, I am in the basement where I hear the police trying to enter one door and my only way out is to open the door next to it to enter and to hide but this door is so tight that it is impossible to open, but still I manage to open it to escape from the police. o A dream saying that I am still doing what is impossible to do to avoid the much stronger darkness here symbolised by the police - and we know often it is in your mind deciding what you believe is possible or impossible to do and when you decide to never give up, impossible things often seem to be possible after all, yousee? I am in Hrsholm where they have broken the agreement with Copenhagen to use their sewers, which have started good things from Sweden to run in the sewer but still I am shown that it is almost impossible to put an effective blockage to the omission of waste from Copenhagen, which is still coming but now it is less than before. o Another way to describe the light here of Sweden and the darkness here of Copenhagen and that the light is increasing and the darkness slowly decreasing, but still the darkness is present. I have moved into an approx. 20 year old row-house complex surrounding a lake, the apartment is perfectly refurbished, which makes me happy, I go for a walk and also use the train driving around the complex to arrive at Marienlyst Station next to it, people living at the complex complain
April 2011

th

Page 43

about the noise of the train, which I dont understand, and to the right of the lake I see even newer and better rowhouses than mine and I am happy to meet people who are strangers when we meet another small gem it is - and still they are nice to invite me in to have a look at the apartment and I am amazed to see how beautiful it looks, he shows me the kitchen table, which is made from the absolutely best material and I meet their dog, which is a very nice dog. Outside I meet my father, Kirtsten and a lady I dont know, my father talks about an account, which does not balance and I see that the difference is because of what looks like a rotten potato. The strange lady decides to rub the potato on my hand, which makes me say that I only wanted to help them pointing at the rotten potato as the answer to the imbalance and now they show a very poor behaviour, which upsets my father and makes him decide to walk very quickly away from me, to tell Kirsten that he would prefer to play tennis instead, which means that our agreement to spend some good time together is cancelled. I tell them that I am surprised of their negative behaviour, which makes my father even more furious and start to tell me off using a loud voice and Kirsten tells him be proper to Stig because he was so sweet. o People are here family and friends not happy about the train they are riding, because of me - to leave the darkness and enter the light, this is still what it is about if any of you should be in doubt and this dream is about people being nice on the surface when their views and behaviour are accepted, but when they are told the truth of their poor behaviour with the aim to help them improve, they lose their temper and show their beast within, which is the story of my father and Kirsten in relation to me, and in the dream the strange lady is also Kirsten and it is because of the negative, temperamental influence of Kirsten based on her misunderstandings of course - that my father decided to show his beast towards me (see his email from the 31st July 2010, which almost started the destruction of the world!) and really because of their STRONG and WRONG voices together with ignorance and laziness, which makes them misunderstand me and here it says that at least Kirsten still misunderstands me, because I was so nice, Kirsten (?), when I accepted your (sometimes) disgusting behaviour and only was nice without telling you the truth and we know another example of the opposite golden rule of simple minded people it is. And do I have to tell you that I of course love both my father and Kirsten very much (?), and if you think differently, it is another misunderstanding of yours not carefully reading and understanding my scripts. DELEGATE WORK TOGETHER WITH THE POWER OF AUTHORITY TO EMPLOYEES! I started working on my script at 07.35 this morning and left at 08.42 arriving a few minutes before 9.00 at Falck and today I was looking forward to sit down and have a cup of coffee together with Robert going through my action plan which was

exactly what we had agreed to do today - but he was busy finishing his morning meeting as usual at 09.00 and when he arrived at the office I now enter the office through the back door without having to wait on the officer in charge finishing in the canteen I was about to ask him about a fixed time to meet to avoid any misunderstandings and forgetting but he was busy from the morning with 3-5 colleagues coming to speak socially for maybe 20-30 minutes (!!!), where I of course was working at the same time on the NOT VERY EXCITING JOB keying in all information into the new key hood database (should NOT be done like this but on a running basis of course) and I was thinking that if Robert and his colleagues did not speak together socially during working hours, they could have done this job YEARS AGO (!!!). And the time slipped away with one colleague after the other coming to Robert not giving him much time to get started on his own work (!) and even less to hold the agreed meeting with me and I was thinking about what Robert did here as an example of what managers all over the world do as my managers also have done with Kim S. and Sren H. as the worst sinners (!) and that is to give promises to the left and right not keeping track of the promises and therefore forgetting the promise you made, Robert (?) or just ignoring it because of stress and not knowing how to handle all work at the same time (?) and here as with so many others it included to TALK, TALK AND TALK, which is making managers feel important and we know with the result that the manager has problems doing his own work and does not keep promises, which is truly about POOR planning, organisation, self discipline and not least communication. Robert was then interrupted by employees work wise, which is what employees not having authority themselves constantly do and also by the manager of the ambulance pipe who asked him if he would like to join watching a work related film and we know it was of course not planned and Robert was busy also to keep his promise to me, but what do you do when you are easily tempted (?) and that is of course to accept what is wrong to accept, so now he started watching this film with me still waiting on him while working of course and that was really for him to be alone so I could interrupt him too because I do not have the power of authority of my own work here as a perfectly natural thing (!) and we know this is the fate of managers; they believe they are better and more worth than others but the truth is that EVERYONE would be more effective, doing a better quality of work and not least be more HAPPY if everyone had clearly defined working tasks and responsibility areas and of course to work together in teams when this is both good and right to do. At some stage at approx. 10.35, Robert was finally alone and now it was me to take away your time and you to take away my time by interrupting you and I reminded you of our agreement to sit down and talk about the action plan and that I needed at least 15 minutes concentrated of your time today and we know what was the answer (?) and not surprisingly because now the time had slipped away for Robert and therefore he did not have the time to fulfil his promise and what about next week then, and eeeehhh no he would not be at work TuesApril 2011

One God, One People

Page 44

day or Thursday next week and we know what do you do now, Robert (?), was my thought and of course that was to fulfil his promise and since we were busy a totally unnecessary invention by mankind itself (!) he took out my action plan and the print outs from the key hood database and first he said that he was happy with the database so far so good and then we took a standing meeting of two minutes where managers normally decide and employees do not get the room required to speak and be heard (!!!) how many employees of the world today have experienced this kind of wrong behaviour of managers (?) where I quickly ran through the action plan telling him about the deadlines of 1) keying in the information in the database, 2) visiting the head office to receive and key in updated information on subscribers 3) written procedures and 4) a new fireproof cupboard and still he thought it was a good idea for me to visit the head office as part of the work plan and then I told him the most important which I also had written on the plan - which was that the action plan was made under the condition that I focus solely on this work without becoming involved in the daily work because if I did, the deadlines would not keep; I would not be able to finalise this work, and what do you think Robert did (?), did he start to think carefully about what was the RIGHT to do (?), or was he again impulsive taking a quick and wrong decision without truly thinking (?) as most managers do most of the time and we know he was impulsive, thus taking the WRONG decision OF COURSE (!) and that was that he wanted me to do both daily work and the key hood database and we know Robert, your answer was expected but still it was VERY WRONG because you did not THINK (!) which is the situation most managers are in, when they are bottlenecks of companies and departments working as magnets drawing everything to them because of course they believe they are the best and most qualified (!) and as a manager it is of course their job to make the decisions, isnt it (?) and we know my friends THIS IS THE DEVIL AT WORK, which should be EASY and SIMPLE LOGIC for all to see and to understand that this of course is VERY WRONG to do because what are the consequences (?) and we know employees waiting on their manager to keep his promise (a meeting, give feedback etc.) and when the manager does not, it may mean that a task can wait for a (very) long time without being done; do you remember the written proposal I had done to Ikano, Sren H., which you never had the time to look at, which meant that we never sent it (?) and who had the best competences of you and me, Sren (?) and I can ask the same of Bo from Dahlberg and we know this time it is about a written presentation for the same company, Ikano, which I had done and who had the best competences of you and me, Bo (?) and do you see where this leads to (?) and that is that very often employees of today know the best of what to do, have the best skills to carry out the work simply because the manager does not do manual work himself (or only little) and take the decisions required but still they are subject to (often wrong) decisions, stress and temper of managers, who may take decisions of all 10, 25 or 100 employees of a department and we know having the main responsibility of poor performance of the department and not least work tiredness and even disgust of employees never being able to show their true value and to develop. Therefore do the only logical thing to do: DELEGATE WORK TOGETHER WITH THE POWER OF AUTHORITY TO EMOne God, One People

PLOYEES and for managers to make themselves unemployed as managers and to start working again! Today many managers themselves work under unacceptable conditions (!) with the risk of receiving stomach ulsers or nervous breakdowns do you remember, Anna Karin (?) when they cannot handle the stress of employees depending on them on one hand and not least superiors on the other delegating work they dont like to do themselves or the worst bureaucracy of all, which is to do manual reporting because nobody has had the time to develop or improve necessary IT-systems doing these tasks automatically (which the same managers are responsible of) (!) and we know the solution is very easy, which as mentioned is: DELEGATE WORK TOGETHER WITH POWERS OF AUTHORITY and we know instead of having managers working as incompetent dictators killing happiness of their employees and themselves (of course not all but you know THE MAJORITY OF MANAGERS!), you will have SKILLED mentors (people working with the best quality, efficiency and communication skills) who will help employees to develop and to be a manager whenever this is required (if an employee or team is not responsible or have the skills required to do the job) and IT SHOULD REALLY BE AS EASY AS THAT but how many companies of the world today work like this (?) and how many have been infected by the Devil having managers lusting for power (?) and we know YOU WILL FIND THE DEVIL EVERYWHERE and this is him we are about to remove and we know with these words of my scripts, which is not killing but converting the darkness into light and so it is my friends. After this I continued keying in more information into the database before I had to do Roberts task (!) to order goods and he also asked me really to work as his waiter opening up his laptop computer because he was busy himself (!); you dont need to give me your trivial tasks, Robert, this is still to treat me as a slave, whom you can ask to do all kind of occurring work, which you dislike yourself, which of course is as disrespectful as it gets but you know this is the attitude of these people; treat the monkey, which the Commune has sent as you please (!) and Robert HAVE YOU READ MY CV AND NOTICED WHAT I TRULY CAN HELP YOU WITH (?), and I knew there was a meeting at 11.00 involving Robert as the officer on guard together with 5-6 employees, which seems to be a meeting they have every day here and I am wondering why it is needed for you to take out one full hour every single day to meet (?) and so far I have NEVER been in a company having this much meeting activity and we know, which of course is NOT needed if you do as I say: DELEGATE WORK TOGETHER WITH THE POWER OF AUTHORITY and then have one CO-ORDINATION (!) meeting per week, which should be adequate and will this be the case for all companies (?) and I cannot say for sure, but I should be surprised if this is not the case. Before the meeting was to start, I wanted to save my work on the computer, which I do regularly but already at approx. 10.00 before my standing meeting with Robert because we knew what would be coming at you - I was not allowed to save my work and therefore I tried a number of workarounds, which was to save it under a different name on the common drive,
April 2011

Page 45

which did not work, then on the local drive, which did not work and then on my USB drive, which did not work either and every single time the progress bar showing that Excel was working did not finalise and it gave me the same error message over and over again, which was document not saved and I knew it was the Council working - I was giving the feeling and I saw how the computer did not behave properly because of active interference (!) and this was the darkness working because of Roberts wrong decision, and I also tried to open a Word document and to save it at another place, which worked fine without problems, so nothing was the matter with the computer, only with my particular work in Excel (!) and at 11.00 when the meeting was to start, I had still not managed to save approx. one hour of work and I told Robert and the others in the meeting room, where I was working, not to switch off the computer because of its problems to save my work and I said to Robert that maybe you have golden fingers, which will help it to save the work, and we agreed to look at it afterwards. And we know in the mean time at the front office the normal workplace for the officer on guard I was now to do Roberts work instead of my own (!) as managers do you know destroying the plans, QUALITY work and happiness of employees (!) and that was to order goods but the order list did not match the order system: one example was that the order list included an order of one box of forty pieces of a battery but the system said that one box contained ten batteries and it was NOT possible to order four boxes, the minimum requirement was ten boxes and how many boxes or pieces was I then to order (?) and there were other similar examples and ALL OF IT BECAUSE OF LACK OF CONCENTRATION AND THINKING OF EMPLOYEES, which here gave a totally illogical and impossible to figure out system. This work did not take me many minutes to do and that was really not to do but to WAIT ON ROBERT finishing his meeting, which was a symbol of what employees all over the world do when they wait often in vain on managers and when they keep on waiting, they get the habit just to wait, to talk in private or maybe to use the internet, which is to kill time and kill work (!) and this is then what I did too because I had no other tasks to do because I could not continue working on the key hood database from the computer at the front office when the document was not updated and therefore I used some time to look at Falcks Intranet and Internet sites to be updated on their stock holders and also a HR survey of the job satisfaction of their thousands of employees (which could be MUCH better even though it is probably in the better end of companies (?) and that is because employees of today dont know about the dreamland we are now entering) and to cut a long story short; Falck is primarily owned by private equity funds (pension funds and private investors) and the board and management of Falck (!) and we know EVERYONE HAS ONE GOAL ONLY AND THAT IS TO MAKE AS MUCH MONEY AS POSSIBLE and the private equity fund of Nordic Capital has recently sold a big share of Falck to the fund of Lundbeck a medical factory and I am wondering how much the owners of Nordic Capital earned (?) and how much Lundbeck believe Falck can be of benefit to their medical factory with big earnings as the result (?) and I
One God, One People

am wondering how many (or few if any?) of these stockholders are primarily interested to do their absolutely best to help Falck providing the BEST QUALITY AND EFFICIENCY for the community (?) and we know Falck has a very important responsibility saving lives and doing other important tasks but the negligence when it comes to how people work and behave and the profit hunters of people having dollars signs in their eyes are costing the lives of MANY people when Falck as one example only is not doing its ABSOLUTELY BEST TO CARRY OUT ITS MAIN JOB and one example from here in Lyngby 1-2 weeks ago was when it took 45 minutes to get an ambulance from Falck 600 metres to the centre of Lyngby and you will probably have many excuses of why this was not your fault (?), but the centralised control room of the Region (!) but what it really was, was to show you this truth including how COMMUNICATION PROBLEMS of today kill people. While killing time, Jesper the station manager arrived and we know I dont see him very much at work (!) so maybe you are busy doing everything else, Jesper, which also means to represent your fire station in important meetings etc. (?) and almost as usual he told me and it is word-for-word: You receive so much praise, which you cannot dream about and my dear friends, have you truly read and understood my CV (?), do you think this feedback by now is flattering or annoying me because of your undervaluing and exploitation of me (?) and of course I am happy to make you happy but are you sure you are making me happy because of the way you treat me and that is because of your way to behave, communicate and work? And to Jesper and all of the nice people here because they are very nice indeed I would very much like to tell you in person what I write in my scripts but if I told you so directly face to face you would probably misunderstand me and think that I am very negative and insulting you (?), which just maybe would lead you to lose your temper, tell me off loudly about just how awful I am to you and to expel me (?), which you know is what Brede Park, the Commune and most if not all of my family and friends did (!) and we know all of you being infected by the Devil, which God here tells me that he is about to remove because this is the decision I have taken on his behalf in my life and that is you know for all of us to SURVIVE instead of starting a new sleep before coming to life again and so it is. And finally the meeting between Robert and colleagues or his subordinates as he may feel when telling them what to do instead of communicating as equals finished and I showed Robert the illogic order list and system, which made him decide to order what he felt was right (not the quantities on the order list!) and I showed him the computer I was working on in the meeting room, where we sat down together, and step-by-step I showed him that Microsoft Excel would not save in this and that and this situation as I have NEVER seen Excel do before as I told him but that Word would (!) and then I also tried to copy the content of the workbook into a new workbook, however the new did not contain this information or rather did not show at all even though I had just copied the sheet into it (!); the ONLY way to close down Excel and the computer was NOT to save my last hour of work, and Robert what you saw was
April 2011

Page 46

magic working right in front of your eyes this is NOT how a computer normally works and the reason was to show you in a way you and the world will remember that your WRONG decision to have me mix daily and development work makes this development work impossible for me to finish and by the way I told you that you will have to do this work yourself working overtime, which made you smile and say it will then be on the expensive tariff and we know Robert you will probably make sure to get paid well according to the tariff when working overtime but is this really to work overtime when you have wasted working time earlier today speaking in private (?) and I did not hear you or any other say that you did not want to receive payment for the time you were busy doing private matters and can you see just how WRONG this is (?) and what do MOST people of the world today do (?) and we know WHAT IS WRONG AND OF COURSE THAT IS (!) because this is a matter of WRONG attitude of mankind! And we know Stig, the computer said clearly that my work was not saved, the explorer of Microsoft Windows said the same but still Microsoft Excel showed the new name I had given the document at the top bar, which I believe it only does when the document is really saved (?) and we know you can never be certain of the plans and work of the Council during this game that is and this is exactly how it is here, so maybe the document is saved after all when I return next week, or maybe not? This is the longest and most difficult to write script yet During the morning I was feeling poorly thinking that it would be impossible for me just to complete the working day with Falck until 12.00, I was thinking of leaving before time as one

option, which I however did not and I had ABSOLUTELY NO IDEA of the amount of work and suffering waiting for me today, when I had to continue working when coming home on the last two chapters of yesterday, a new paragraph to the Story of Creation, the chapter on Falck today, the summaries, editing and really because I decided that I HAD to publish my script today it was four days since the previous and this is even though I thought that even doing half of this work would be impossible to do and my ladies and gentlemen, I do believe this script takes the prize of the longest (!) and most difficult of ALL to do because of how I feel including the darkness I still have to resist, which is always the worst when I am on the edge and when I continue being on the edge it is almost making me scream in desperation at the same time as I am also totally calm (!) - this is how I remove the most darkness at the shortest time you know, which is what I do here and that is now also to HELP Karen and Denis coming through (they bring me darkness and I bring them energy!), who JUST MAY be nervous believing that I am the one he claims to be and we know not nice for Karen to stand forward apologising to me and admitting her very poor behaviour and wrong doings in relation to me to the world (including your ridicule of my efforts in bed to your lovers without understanding that your own WRONG sexual behaviour was the TRUE reason why) which is the same nervousness my mother is feeling as I am told - and Denis too because of the same as Karen my friend and also for him going to lose Karen to me, who was really not your cup of tea, Denis, when you are pressured to give the right answer (?), which this is (!) and we know Stig I KEPT ON WORKING AGAINST ALL ODDS UNTIL 20.30 where I finally published the script. PYYYHHHH as we say in Danish, this is truly what it is the worst ever, and still it was really not very difficult!

One God, One People

Page 47

April 2011

17. The final part of the Source as nothing is being transformed into everything and I AM THE SOURCE
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 15th April: I have collected a dream team, which should be able to BRING ALL CHILDREN BACK HOME TO GOD SUMMARY Dreaming of future servants of mine from UK being slow and cannot find the way to me, the game between the light and darkness is now primarily been played at lower levels than mine, I have collected a dream team, which should be able to go all the way BRINGING ALL CHILDREN BACK HOME TO GOD, the old top management of Aon, Lone H. and Niels d. B., are not the best children on Earth in respect of what they planned and carried out to remove me from the pension department but still I like both of you and preparing my love life together with Karen. David wrote me a nice email telling that he is now almost healed from his sickness without going to the hospital - herewith showing the strength of having faith in me. Meshack wrote me a short email only because of lack of money, and this was the first time in a month I heard from him with the message that we are doing well despite the challenges we are facing. After doing HARD work for days, I was COMPLETELY EXHAUSTED and at 14.00 so much that I met my ultimate limit: I could not continue working because of extreme overload. The darkness is at its WORST ever giving me two feelings: IMPOSSIBLE to come through and PIECE OF CAKE (!), which is about how my present and future self feel the IMMENSELY strong feelings of my mother, family and physical members of the Council when they are realizing who I am. The Council is bringing darkness through the gate of Mount Zion to God, which I feel coming through me to God inside of me and despite of being offended the worst I have received and passed on the message from God that you are welcome and bring it all to me at once. This is how ALL MANKIND will come home to God, which is after having shown a clean heart to be followed by a member of the Council directly to God as the Source to be cleaned once and for all from all darkness to enter our new and much better world . Dreaming of receiving a SHOCK when my mother powerfully is trying to break in at my car, which is about the SHOCK of my mother after having received contact to the Council and God, which is so powerful that it is bringing my life at risk (!), when people of today have casual sex without love it is wrong, which you will NOT see in the future, the recent opening between God and the Universe at Mount Zion is meaning that God has started sending healing energy to the entire Universe and my old cohabitant Camilla is searching for a menu in my scripts without finding it. I have ONE pair of trousers I can still wear, which are worn-out, I am far too heavy, cannot afford to buy clothes, good food and now I need a haircut, which is almost impossible to find the money for, all of which making me feel sad this is how POOR people feel at the same time as my family and friends are still living lives in luxury without REALLY helping or communicating with me. I uploaded a video to YouTube, which I call A magic show of (de-) materialisation and transformation using the power of God, which is about how magicians act as actors using the power of God to do magic they have nothing to do with themselves and do not tell about because fame and fortune is more important to them than to tell the truth about this as another sign of my coming. It is also another example of selfishness and POOR BEHAVIOUR of people. At the revival service of the Church of his Presence, Pastor Nathan Morris received a vision of a UK flag above the head of an attendee, which made him preach strongly about UK to wake up and return to Jesus Christ which was to bring energy to my servants of UK. Energy was also transmitted to China and

2.

16th April: The SHOCK of my mother is so powerful that it is bringing my life at risk but dont worry, be happy

One God, One People

Page 48

April 2011

3.

17th April: The final part of the Source as nothing is being transformed into everything and I AM THE SOURCE

healing energy sent to the world including my sister, who needed it. I was too tired to stay awake to hear witnesses of miracle healings this evening, but very much was happening! I bring a video of an earlier event including a miracle of a man who could not walk because of unimaginable pain because of severe nerve damages, who danced of joy after being totally cured by the power of God. Dreaming that my special friends will teach about the past and the future, Karen is practising to get a great family with me after her newly established connection with God, in the future elderly people will not feel lonely without a life when they dont have a social life, Pia Althea is not able to understand me because of her own strong voice and ignorance and my former cohabitant Camillas strong reactions when feeling me are destroying me, which is how I feel today. At the healing and meditation service of Den Gyldne Cirkel I learned that the space of the Source is now only small because this is what is left of the original nothing (or darkness) of the Source, which an expanding Universe as another part of the Source is absorbing and converting into everything (or light). This is the process of which the Source has transformed and divided itself from the original nothing into everything and everybody. I was told that I am myself the origin - the Source IS me (!) this is why I feel how it is to be nothing (sleeping and waiting to wake up), and it was a decision of the Universe that I will (continue to) be the Source of everything, which is what has been prepared and what I will understand, feel and know myself as a physical being when the world will have faith in me. The gate of Mount Zion between the Source and the Universe is thus having the purpose to convert the rest of the original Source as nothing into everything, which is why the spiritual members of the Council and people of other civilizations are now inside of me carrying out this task, which at the same time is still requiring my strength and will power to do so as a human being.

17.1 15 April: I have collected a dream team, which should be able to BRING ALL CHILDREN BACK HOME TO GOD
Dreaming of having collected a dream team, which should be able to BRING ALL CHILDREN BACK HOME TO GOD I had a somewhat better night with a few dreams: I am at the World Cup in football where I notice that the English players when doing test runs as preparation for the games are too slow and cannot find the right way. I meet Michael Laudrup in a camp, where we pass what looks like several nesting boxes with one football game being played inside each of them, and Michael says that a small part of each game is played just outside the exits of the nesting boxes in the camp. I ask him of his opinion of the Danish national team and he says that it is a dream team, which should be able to go all the way now. Later I am with the Danish team, where I see some players shouting out loud, which 3-4 players are not that happy with, but still they say that they will not oppose the shouting players. o After United States and Denmark, United Kingdom is number three on my list of the most frequent countries visiting my website, but still it is difficult for you to find the right way and that is the truth of me and for others simply to find me as the dream says.

th

o The game between the light and darkness is now primarily been played at levels below me and sometimes a little bit on my home ground too, and it seems that I am about to have collected my dream team even though some are not entirely happy today. After Denmark has played the first half of the first game, I ask Michael of his impression and he says that Denmark should be able to go all the way and he says that it is funny because behind the ground is a small box, where the players also play sometimes and he says that he tried to play himself and first he had to blow up the leather football, which took time. In the break, I have come home from Paraguay to Denmark and am visiting my old colleagues at Aon, where colleagues are being placed on chairs on the floor in front of the employees as some kind of test, I sit there and Lone H. (Niels wife) comes to sit next to me without noticing me, but I tell her that I am happy to see her and I ask about how her husband Niels is doing, and Nefer comes sitting next to us too. After the test Michael R. would like to say hello to me at the offices of the life & pension department, I am now about to iron my white trousers and I notice that there is a small bloody rip on them. o It looks like my dream team should be able to go all the way to win the World Cup and bring ALL CHILDREN BACK HOME TO GOD. At Aon I meet colleagues and coming special friends of mine and the former top management (of the 1990) Niels d. B. and his wife Lone H. are
April 2011

One God, One People

Page 49

not the best children on Earth also in respect of what they planned and carried out to remove me from the pension department in 1997, which you may like to tell the world about (?), but still I like both of you of course . The trousers are about preparing my love life together with Karen, which is a process ongoing. My website has approx. 15 visitors per day with most people not having g the time to read and understand Inspired by the dream I bring you here an update on the statistical information on visitors to my website:

Above is an overview of countries visiting my website lately.

A total of 1,947 visits as the picture above shows in more than four months is approx. 15 per day, which I am sad to say is not overwhelming, so I wonder when the number will be millions.

The picture above shows you that still MOST people do not have the patience to read and understand and that is even for people, who ultimately are searching for me as the answer!

The picture above shows search terms for visitors to my website coming from search engines.

And finally the picture above shows you the total number of visits and unique visitors in April. This is from my counter and compared with the first picture of this chapter, which is from
One God, One People Page 50 April 2011

my website, there are some variations and we know no system of today is perfect, so this is why I bring two different and really three because here is information from Google about number of search hits of people finding my website without finding the answer (!) and what they search for to find me and as you can see, Jeanne Darc is still more popular than I:

Dear stig, I am most delighted for this opportunity to write to you. It has been a long month for me understanding that I was sick. I eventually did not go to the hospital but now am almost healed. Kenya is still dry and am afraid that there shall be crop failure leading to more food insecurity among our people. I have been meeting the team members whenever I can. It was only Elijah I met yesterday and he was fine. I spoke with Mbugua (stig: this is John) yesterday by phone Meshack's phone was not going through. Hopefully I will meet everybody later today. Local politics are still getting root even with elections being still more than a year away. The post election violence victims are still in camps and that is cause for worry. Truth, justice and reconciliation is being poorly implemented among those victims. Thanks for your continued support and communication. With support Yours David

David decided to show his faith and is now almost healed without going to the hospital Yesterday when sending my script to LTO Kenya I also wrote this message because I miss hearing from the team: I hope you are all still with me; "no news is good news as they say", but this does not include me. I look forward to hearing from you when you can. David was AGAIN the one having the energy to write to me and again I thank you for this David COMMUNICATION is always what is needed to maintain friendships and we have been going through ROUGH times lately and that does not only include me but also my friends supporting me and in this respect you are no exception, David, and I am HAPPY that you are almost healed now and that you decided to show your faith this way without using traditional medicine, which is NOT needed in your case with your relation to me. Thank you also for your support and for updating me on the situation on the DRY Kenya and I might suggest that all of you do everything you can to read and understand me to further gain your faith and also to spread my words among family and friends, which I am told is REQUIRED IN ORDER FOR YOU TO OVERCOME THE POWER OF THE DARKNESS and to help millions of people in Kenya from starving and that is simply for the rain to fall again. Please say hi to all - and I do hope Meshack and John also will be STRONG enough to send me an email? When I can, you can too my friends and that is if you TRULY want to? And here is his email:

I was COMPLETELY EXHAUSTED meeting my ultimate limit, where I could not continue working This morning I was EXHAUSTED after having done extremely hard work but not really tired BACK and I started the day by taking a LONG bath in the tub and first at 10.00 I decided to start writing the script and I did it in a slower pace, it is now 11.50 when writing this at the same time as I am also downloading the videos I bring on my Sign pages and really because I have seen far too often that videos, which websites link to, are removed by the ones who have uploaded them and it is never nice to visit a site where the videos are empty and we know when I have them stored myself, I will be able to replace the videos I link to in case other people should decide to remove them and we know AS EASY AS THAT and here it is also something about REPLACING THINGS AND PEOPLE, WHICH HAVE BEEN LOST which are the words I receive and if this is the case I am sad that anything and anyone have been lost but happy to know that they will be replaced or recreated, which may be more accurate. After lunch I was totally destroyed and I do mean TOTALLY and at 14.00 I met my extreme limit; I was not able to continue working because of IMMENSE EXHAUSTION I was feeling like old and torn wallpaper, which only waited to be peeled off and from here I took the rest of the day off again thinking that it would be completely impossible to continue working unless I would become better again but you know what (?) just maybe after sleeping I would feel better tomorrow allowing me to continue working (?) and this is EXACTLY how it is here you know. Meshack and the team are doing well despite the challenges we are facing

One God, One People

Page 51

April 2011

Hi Meshack, Even though you only write a short message, it makes me VERY happy to hear from you and this is actually what I have encouraged you to do MANY times, because a short message is MUCH better than no message and do you also understand this, John (?) and even more you, Elijah (?) or dont you care to communicate because you cannot imagine how it is to care for people, who you never hear from or only rarely hear from? Thank you Meshack for taking two minutes to write this short email, and if this is what you can spare for me, this is what I will be happy to receive. Take care my friend and all my best to all of your dear ones and LARGE family and I am still thinking of all of your children as I hear the spirit of my mother here saying through me. And here is his short email: Hi, hope that you are okay and the same thing is with us here. We are doing well despite the challenges we are facing. We are all meeting right now as iam writting this to you and all are okay. I cant continue writting because am running out of the coins but we still continue to communicate as we can. Kind regards, Meshack. When you have shown a clean heart, you will be brought to God to be cleaned from all darkness once and for all For several days I have been offended the worst by the darkness negative speech together with sexual suffering and we know indications of the old nightmare you know - at the same time as I have over and over again received the question are we allowed to come (?) and when people (of today) are offended like this, they will normally lose their temper, swear and tell people off using a loud voice and we know also expel them heard that somewhere before I believe - but still I have continued saying you are all welcome and that is ALL of you including the darkness because I have NOTHING to fear and my friends this is simply to say that we are bringing the last part of the darkness directly to God to eliminate this and we know it is being moved through the Mount Zion into God as the Source of everything, which is what I am feeling and hearing because God is inside of me now and I might add that this has NOT been the easiest challenge to go through sometimes I have thought that I would not be strong enough to carry it out and I have been asked if I wanted to receive all darkness at once and I have received and given the answer bring it all to me at once, which is really communication between God and the Council through me - which have required maximum focus on doing what I know is RIGHT to do, which is to welcome the members of the Council coming to God through me this way instead of being trapped to follow the temptation of refusing access and again this is EXACTLY how it is here.

And I was told that this is how all mankind will come home to God, which is to be followed by a member of the Council when people have shown a clean heart (as you can see the requirements of how to do on the front page of my website) I dont know if it is needed, if they will and can appoint other servants to carry out this task but its all right (also thinking of Eurythmics and Karen here) with me through the opening to God at the Mount Zion and when all people have gone through this tour, they should be cleaned entirely from darkness making it possible for all to survive and to enter our new and much better world. The WORST darkness ever giving me two feelings: This is IMPOSSIBLE and VERY EASY to come through The rest of the day and the evening I was given two equally as clear feelings with the first being that this is piece of cake to go through and the other that this is the worst I have ever received it will have to be my new self underneath and my old and still present self having difficulties continuing and I had to shake my head often today to shake off the negative speech coming from the darkness still trying to invade me, my amplifier was switched off again spiritually (and very physically you know) as the symbol of my life being at risk but no problems here of course I was given acid regurgitations and I constantly heard the kill, kill, kill command, but it did not have any confidence, and also that I wish that the bomb of Nixon worked (the Doomsday weapon) and everything to tell you that my mother, family and physical members of the Council realising who I am is NOT the easiest for me to go through but the most difficult of all, which may be what is required in order to do the last piece of work my friends and what you are discovering now is what my family could have discovered already in 2008 if Sanna had been THOROUGH reading and COMMUNICATING about my first book to UNDERSTAND, which was the secret but you know SHE DID NOT herewith saving us all and thats life my friends. During all of this I was also giving feelings of the best wine and Schloss Vollrads, which is a wine estate in the Rheingau winegrowing region in Germany as I have been given on the close by Schloss Johannisberg many times too which I visited together with my old friend Lars G. in 2002 I believe and I was told that this is my origin of this life, which may be connected to my mothers father Rommel? Eligael believes in the Mount Zion as a sacred interdimensional gate and that WE ARE ONE Today Eligael the key witness of the Jerusalem UFO among others wrote this as a comment to his Jerusalem UFO Facebook group: Since the dwan of history of the bigest drama of humanhkind started in this sacred interdimentional gate, I believe we are standing in front of the bigest drama of all ,that will start again exactly in this "gate", and

One God, One People

Page 52

April 2011

Whay I can say now for sure is, I believe that WE ARE NOT ALONE, WE ARE ONE.

risk (!) but dont worry, be happy of course (!) - and this is how powerful this SHOCK of my mother is. I am arriving in New York, I am going to be there for three months, Fuggi is there too but on his way home in four days from now and I see him phoning home. I ask if the living expenses are cheaper than in Denmark, which they are, I see a LARGE Shrovetide bun a Danish pastry and I wake up hearing its a heartache by Bonnie Tyler. o This is influenced by the TV show Ugly Betty, which I saw the other day and which I find quite entertaining showing the good side of Betty and the bad sides of many others, and it was about someone saying that in New York people do not have relations, they have sex, which of course is totally wrong this is showing the Devil without feelings, which you will NOT see in the future, where sex and love relations will go together simply because people will fall in love and as it is today when people walk from one lover to the next without breaking up with the previous, it causes the heartache and sadness of many people. I am going to work for Danske Bank in New York, I am happy and say here I come, my old friend Ren has been sent there for a few days before my arrival. I see the Queen of Denmark sitting on the floor together with Sren (Johns son-in-law); she is directing him, he is easily distracted and he loves the way she helps him; and I also see her visiting the chief and original people. Johns daughter Metter is also in New York working for Danske Bank, however she asked the manager of the bank if she could visit a sick friend of hers, which she could, and it is colder at this place than in New York. I am preparing mentally to meet at the bank, I am nervous because I have not worked with bank business for many years and I wonder if I will have the competences required (?), Bertel Haarder is working there too and he is sending me a text message, which I dont understand, I hear Bee Gees playing music from Saturday Night Fever in the background, and when I start working for the bank, I notice that the office of the top manager is all the way at the back, where nobody comes, but we have received access to the office and healing power is being released from there. o Danske Bank is still normal life and here in the cold city of sex without love where several family members and friends are living, and the queen is the symbol of my mother and when she is in contact with original people and the chief, it is to say that she is now in spiritual contact with the Council and God, which is what is giving her a SHOCK (?), and the office of the manager at the bank is God and because of the opening recently created between God and the Universe at Mount Zion, God has started sending his healing energy to the entire Universe, which needs it and not only Earth. o Here I come is about what Sidsel would say when she is yet again going for a new holiday, which she is now and this time it is for Bali as she wrote on Facebook and I wonder just how many places you have gone to within

As you know, Eligael is the ONLY subscriber to my YouTube channel (!) and this tells me that he watched the video of the full version of the 4th video of the Jerusalem UFO, which I uploaded the other day and also that he read and understand my accompanying presentation telling about this holy place of the Mount Zion indeed being the GATE between God and the Universe and that WE ARE ONE One God, One People (including people of other civilizations) and here I would like to thank Eurythmics again (and smiling at the Council for the inspiration once again) because of what is NOT your weakest album but among your best if not the best and that is of course we two are one, which is what I believe Eligael and I are in this respect, and just maybe Eligael is understanding and waiting patiently for me to finish my writings on the Jerusalem UFO since he is not telling even more than he is? And as a passing remark; Eligael, you may want to edit your writings before publishing it, so it will include less spelling and typing errors (?) .

17.2 16 April: The SHOCK of my mother is so powerful that it is bringing my life at risk but dont worry, be happy
Dreaming that the SHOCK of my mother is so powerful that it is bringing my life at risk but dont worry, be happy I had a night as the previous and even though I still feel somewhat exhausted, I do believe I should be able to come easier through today compared to yesterday and hopefully also to finish the map of witnesses to the Jerusalem UFO, which I have now worked on for a long time because of circumstances of others also having had challenges when it comes to the appearance of the number icons I have decided to use in the map to help people quickly locate the witnesses and this would really feel like having conquered the darkness after having had a trench warfare for a long time (I wonder if Barcelona will win this evening against Real Madrid or if it will be a draw because of this?) and so it is and as usual some dreams: I am outside a school which switches the light on and off, I am trying to sleep in the car and I get a SHOCK when someone repeatedly and very powerful pulls the door to the car, which is locked, trying to get access. o The dream was so powerful that I woke up as in a nightmare being very scared of what I just had experienced it was NOT nice having someone trying to break into my car and here it is to say that this is the SHOCK of my mother about herself and I, and her fickle between the light and darkness as the dreams says, which is so powerful that it is almost killing me and the car is of course the symbol of me. o Early in the night I had to stand up from bed to shut down my amplifier in the living room, which was switching on and off, which is the symbol of my life being at
One God, One People Page 53

th

April 2011

the last 1-2 years (?) and just how lucky you have been, Sidsel (?) and the reason is simply because the Devil has led you into temptation, which you fell all along for without doing what is right in relation to me and my LTO friends in Kenya, which of course would have been to help us instead of thinking of your own interests and luxury needs. o I woke up with the song Let's hang on by Frankie Valli with the feeling that this is what I am encouraged to do, to keep on working without giving up . I am a trainee with a musician, and I am getting much responsibilities to polish a song and laying back voices on it, which makes me happy. My old cohabitant Camilla has the menu of one day printed out but she is looking for the menu of another day on the computer, which she however cannot find; I can tell that it is important to her and therefore I try to search for all documents at the Internet domain where she is manually trying to guess the address of the menu, and when I do the search I only find two menus, one is the one she already has and the other is a 12 month old menu, so the menu she is looking for is not in the computer. o Menu and eating is about having a good life and often it is also about normal life and here Camilla is looking at the computer, which is the symbol of my scripts, to find a special menu, which however is not included in my scripts, and I wonder what this is really about? I am poor only having one pair of work-out trousers to wear Today I started working at 9.00 and at 10.25 after having come to here after also doing the summary and the editing I decided to go for a walk to the supermarket of Ftex having a good offer on bread part of which was Danish pastry, which is the first time in two years buying this - and we know I have 125 DKK left for the rest of the month however I have enough food and I have one pair of trousers I can fit, and maybe two if I really pull my stomach in, and this pair of trousers have pockets on the back with broken seams and the pockets falling off and still this is the pair of trousers I have worn every single day for a long time now also when working at Falck, which is to say that I could really use some new clothes or to lose weight so I can fit my clothes, which is now too small (!) and it also means that yesterday I started to wear jogging trousers and also when going to town, which I have always DISLIKED very much to do when wearing jogging trousers because this is NOT nice clothes to wear when being with others and do I have to say that I dont feel very comfortable being too heavy and not having clothes to wear at the same time as I now need a hair cut again where I really dont have the money to pay (?) and this is how it feels to be POOR my friends out there but of course my family and friends still have plenty of money to provide for themselves! When I returned from the city, I continued working at 11.20 to do the last five chapters of the script yesterday including summaries and editing, which I had completed by 12.50 and after having had lunch and washed the floors, I continued working at
One God, One People

13.30 and first I decided to read through some of the script I published the 14th April and even though I worked under what may be the worst working conditions ever, I was almost satisfied with and surprised of - what I had done and we know if I had done one or maybe two more edits, it would have been perfect according to my standards and potential and this is the compromise I have been forced to accept all along but we know despite of the fact that my scripts are NOT perfect - neither when it comes to all standpoints we will still get a perfect new world because this is what I have decided we will have and as you know THERE IS ALWAYS ROOM FOR IMPROVEMENT, which is what mankind and the Universe will continue to do in the years to come . Magicians act as actors using the power of God without telling the truth to the world because of selfishness As part of my work to save the videos I link to from my Sign pages, I found that one had been removed by the uploader and therefore I decided to find it somewhere else on the Internet, which I did and to upload it myself to YouTube in order to link my Sign I page to the video to keep a nice design you know which I did and by the way I have renamed it into a magic show of (de-) materialisation and transformation using the power of God because this is what it is and also because I received the following email from YouTube about copyrights, which is the invention of the Devil you know and by renaming it, just maybe it will not be removed without my knowledge or approval: Your video, Magic Incredible Transformation Grand Prize Winner Act Video 5BFrom 20www metacafe com 5D 205768930 16770305 4, may have content that is owned or licensed by Magic TV. No action is required on your part; however, if you are interested in learning how this affects your video, please visit the Content ID Matches section of your account for more information. Here is the video: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Se0xu_Tgwws While I was at it, I decided to write the following presentation to the video: A magic show of (de-) materialisation and transformation using the power of God This video is part of the page "Signs I: Weeping statues, crosses of light, "pure magic" etc." included at my website at http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com/signs-i/, which also includes this as one of several stories: "MAGICIANS" HAVE PERFORMED "PURE MAGIC OF GOD" WITHOUT TELLING "THE SECRET" BEHIND As Stig, I have so far not received the power to do "great magic". This power has been handed over to so called "magicians", who perform true miracles as "actors" when they levitate, walk on water or up and down walls, make people, aniApril 2011

Page 54

mals and even large objects vanish into and reappear from thin air, transform one object into something else and much more as you can see a few examples out of many thousands in this chapter. The power of "pure magic" has been given to "magicians" as lessons to the world to see if they would tell the truth about the true nature of these miracles, which is that the "magicians" merely are "actors" performing miracles of God, which they have nothing to do with themselves, which therefore are signs of "something to come", or if they would be "tempted" to keep their "gifts" as secrets giving mankind the impression that they are so skilled that they can carry out "magic of God" also giving them fame and fortune as a spinoff and this is exactly what they decided to do! LIES AND DISTRUST OF MANKIND MADE CLEAR SIGNS OF MY COMING UNDISCOVERED! It was also a test to see if mankind would be able to understand the true nature of these miracles being performed right in front of them or if they would decide to listen to their own ignorant and very strong voices telling them that these miracles are "mere illusion tricks but very well performed" or even camera tricks, which most people did with some even being "clever enough" to "reveal" just how this was carried out as it can be seen from comments to the videos below and many others when watching these at the website of YouTube and others. This is yet another example given to mankind to show your poor behaviour, communication skills and your inability to understand what should be easy to understand. For years, you have witnessed miracles of a nature, which the world has never seen the like of before, but still the nature of these was "undiscovered" by mankind because of your lies and distrust. Do you see that you have to improve? Working the full day today breaking the trench warfare of my Signs IV page After having done this, I continued working on the map of the Jerusalem UFO witnesses included at my Sign IV page, and I was happy to find a solution to my problems with number icons I found new free icons on the Internet, reduced the solution of them and voila, they matched to the Google map when linking to them through my own website, which I of course had uploaded them to and we know I did the other changes I had planned and tomorrow I will probably include other witnesses than video witnesses and we know Barcelona, come on they can bring Real Madrid or all other teams you can beat them too! Finally at 17.30 I decided to stop working today and we know it has been a medium day also including one feeling of suffocation, which I still receive from time to time and also pain in my behind, but MUCH MUCH better than yesterday . Barcelona played the best but had a draw with Real Madrid

This evening I also watched the football match between Real Madrid and Barcelona, where Messi scored to 1-0 for Barcelona herewith setting a new record of the player scoring the most goals in one season all matches included which he is doing now every time he scores and we know still a symbol of me he is and I thought that Barcelona would win because they played the best and had the ball the most but as often before it is not always who deserves to win, who actually wins because Real Madrid equalised to 1-1, which became the final result and they were even close to win unjustly in the last minute, which is how it is and has been in my situation too, therefore and we know Barcelona you now need to win 5 of the last 6 matches and to score 15 goals to make my goal for you of 100 points and 100 goals, will you be able to do it? The revival service of the Church of his presence was used to wake up my servants of UK, for China and to heal the world Later I decided to watch the first live webcast of a revival service of the Church of his Presence in the United States since I wrote about it the last time and they played music for a long time today first starting the revival service after 01.00 Danish time and the young pastor Nathan Morris was very INSPIRED when he received a spiritual vision of a UK flag above the head of one of the attendees, which made him continue to preach about this, for example by saying: I saw a UK flag on top of his head UK, see the move of God shake the foundations! UK, in the name of Jesus be awaken up! I speak of UK tonight, you belong to Jesus Christ, turn back to him Let the UK be shaken with the fire of revival

All of this was to wake up my special friends of UK following my dream of yesterday saying that they are too slow and cannot find the right way leading to me and here the energy was directed at them helping them to continue their search for and to succeed finding me! As usual I received quite strong and uncomfortable darkness before and during the first half hour of the service trying to prevent me from attending, and during the service I was told that by attending the service, it gave extra energy to China and healing to the world, which is still following my guidelines to first bring it to the Council, hereafter my special friends and the rest of the world in that order, which also will make the development go faster as I was told, and I received information that healing was sent to my sister being effected much by her brother being the one he has told her about all the time without her truly reading and understanding me and still she is not reading my scripts but I sincerely hope for and pray that she will become well. Today the pastor was TRULY inspired because he shouted fire directly in front of people sometimes touching their foreheads too which made people fall over, lay down on their backs on

One God, One People

Page 55

April 2011

the floor with several starting to shake strongly all over their body, and today he may have started a healing process with 200 people, who were laid down (?) where it was only a handful or two when I watched the service the last time (?) and we know at 02.00 I was so tired that I decided to go to bed without coming to the point where people would start giving testimonies of the miracle healings they received this evening but I am sure that the evening was not the worst you have experienced? You can watch this video of a previous event to see the kind of miraculous healings, which happens here and this is only ONE OUT OF THOUSANDS OF PERSONS being healed and it is about a man who had a severe nerve damages with the result that I havent walked in 12 years because of the most severe pain man could imagine watch him before and after and see how he now dances in joy after being totally cured, but maybe you are so sceptical that you may believe this is merely an act to make money (?) or do you truly believe in miracles and here the natural reactions of people when you see it happening directly in front of your eyes? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pXtpRbKfSsc& --Ending the day with a few short stories: I felt the spirits of ETs or people of other civilizations entering me they feel very different and very characteristic which gave me severe physical pain in my behind (!) and still I said you are welcome all of you even though the pain was truly not nice. Later I was asked by the spirit of my mother if she and the Council were allowed to go longer in, which I accepted and I felt the spirit of my mother physically on the inside of my skin and I was told that this is how the Council is filling me up. My day today was not destroyed because of my mother, who I saw reading my script again today after some days off.
th

It is about human performance, to be precise and to practise and this is connected to Karen practising to get a great family with me. I see her seeing a Bordeaux coloured wallpaper in a beautiful pattern. o The bourdeax coloured wallpaper is about Karens newly established connection with God through me you know. o I hear another special song to me from my Submarine days in the beginning of the 1990s in Vedbk which is Don't you worry 'bout a thing by Incognito with the message that everybody needs a change.

I see elderly people at a home, a very characteristic and strong woman stands at one corner of a small garden, she has nothing to do other than to walk forwards and back in the garden, but she hears that a new IT-system will come, which will make changes and she eagerly looks forward to this. o The way that many elderly people of today especially in the rich world not focusing on family (but on themselves) as they generally do much more in the poor world - are left alone by family or friends or without relatives hurt me much to think about and I really mean that TO HAVE A SOCIAL LIFE IS TO HAVE A LIFE and if you dont, you are left to rot at your own devices as many are today also because they are NOT outgoing themselves but shy and prefer to watch television! This will become much better in the future with our new ITsystem, which is really the basic rules and New World Order of my scripts.

I am with Pia Althea and can hardly hear what she says because she is playing very loud music, and later I am with my old cohabitant Camilla, who has bought very nice food but when I am to listen to a radio show late in the morning I am so tired that I dont get around to do it and in the bathroom I notice that the power plug to the old refrigerator has been pulled out leaving the delicious food including scrimps in risk of rotting and when I take a shower I notice that the water hits the refrigerator. o Pia is not able to understand me because of her STRONG and ignorant voice and we know laziness too when she does not read my website/scripts and I wonder if Camilla is one of those starting to feel and therefore understand me, which is giving her so strong reactions that it is destroying me, which is how I feel today, and also making normal life with the food at danger but you know Don't you worry 'bout a thing, it will work out and here also that the water is the symbol of suffering, the bathroom is about love life, which scrimps are too and we know showing that LOVE has been the suffering of both of our lives.

17.3 17 April: The final part of the Source as nothing is being transformed into everything and I AM THE SOURCE
Dreaming that Karen is practising to get a great family with me after her newly established connection with God I had the experience of sleeping without being awakened between 02.00 to 07.30 and hereafter to sleep in small blocks until I stood up at 09.30 but still I am TIRED this morning making me feel very uncomfortable and down and I had these small dreams: I see people practising presentations about the past and the future. o This is what will be included in my special friends teachings.

I started writing the script at 10.15 today feeling destroyed, which is still making it impossible to work and still making me wonder how I could work for months and years feeling like this.

One God, One People

Page 56

April 2011

The final part of the Source as nothing is being transformed into everything and I AM THE SOURCE From the morning I was almost sure that it would be impossible to attend the healing and meditation service of Den Gyldne Cirkel through the web-radio of Selvet today this is how destroyed I was feeling and later I thought that maybe I could listen to some of it without meditating because I was in no condition to meditate today I was far too tired and when it became 12.00 I decided to put on the headphones (I did not receive the PC speakers back from John last year after borrowing my computer) and after a few minutes of listening, I decided to try to do some kind of meditation sitting on my office chair and not the sofa, and this is what happened: It was Annette leading the service, which it may have been some of the other times too (?) and it was a feminine service it really doesnt matter with the purpose to bring care for, healing and balance to Earth with Japan, the middle East and North Africa again being the focus points. In the beginning I was shown a skylight window being opened and I was asked by people of other civilizations if they were allowed to enter (the Source that is), which I of course allowed them and I was told there cannot be many inside, which surprised me to hear because I thought the Source was much bigger but I was to learn more during the service, which is brought later in this chapter - and I was told that this was also about to expand the space (of the Universe) and to melt together God and the Universe, which the energy of the service today was also used for. It was followed by the message that we are the awake part of God and I was shown a vision of God as the darkness opening and entering a door leading into the Universe as the light, which was to show me that the connection created at Mount Zion is to open up for the final part of the Source the dark side to convert this into light through the power of the Universe as another part of the Source and I was told You are about to install the light on yourself. You ARE the rest of the darkness. You are born here (in this Universe), you are here (spiritually) but still not there (physically inside of me except from a small part). In other words, you are our energy centre. You are entering eternal light (as I was also shown) and the light is yourself. You have divided the egg (the original Source) into everything of the Universe, but we have decided that you are still everything yourself. There is only one way to remove darkness and that is to make all people behave properly, and if they do not ., which is where I could have finalised the sentence by saying then they have to be eliminated, but this was not the right answer because this would require darkness to do,

which we would then have to store for this purpose, and the right answer was therefore what I gave which was you will convert ALL darkness into light which consequently will make all people automatically behave properly - and this process goes through me, which also requires that ALL HAVE TO RECEIVE INFORMATION to understand what good behaviour is, which is the reason why ALL ARE TO READ MY WEBSITE AND SCRIPTS CAREFULLY and this decision also makes it possible to continue removing the last part of the darkness inside of me and therefore my friends, you are VERY welcome to still carry on. Thus, you are the plane itself transforming into everything you see (of the Universe).

For a LONG time months at least - I have been very reluctant to write what I have been told, which is that I am the original Source myself but as you can tell from the information given to me at this service, this is what I was told. I am the one, who decided to create the Universe in order to wake up and live and to have the Universe as another part of me to eliminate the part of me still being nothing or rather to convert it into everything. Everything is part of God and here I was told because I dont know anything else than what I am told at the stage I am today that it was a decision of the Universe that I will both be the Son of God as a normal human being at the same time as I will also (continue to) be the Source of everything and we know, I will know MUCH more when people will have faith in me, and this was the real challenge for all of us because if the world with my mother in the lead would not be able to understand and start having faith in me, I would suffocate and return to my origin together with the elimination of the Universe as nothing from where the process could start again meaning that I would start to sleep again until the creation of life would automatically start all over again. And I was told that the better we have become, the more darkness has been converted until the final battle where the question was if we would be able to convert the rest doing the impossible to change the actual foundation of life nothing into something completely different and I was told that this is also the reason why there has been so much darkness in my life and the lives of the Council and other highly placed living people of the Hierarchy and that is in order to remove darkness, which I was also told is only possible to do by people themselves without help from other parts of the Universe, and this is why it is needed for EVERYONE TO ACT AS ONE showing a right behaviour. And we know one thing depends on the other; we need to act properly before we will become the light, which will automatically make us act properly and we know the step by step principle you know. --Finally let me say that last week I believe the leader of the service asked us to send healing thoughts and energy to an employee of theirs, Gurli, who had become seriously ill and today she informed us that Gurli had now pasted away and even though it made me very sad to hear and I could have wished it
April 2011

One God, One People

Page 57

differently, this is a result of the darkness working and here the darkness being sent to me from my family and friends and this is because I have decided for a long time that the darkness is not to kill me or any of my special friends but I will not protect the rest of the world the same way and my dear friends, this was the reason why Gurli died after only a short period of sickness and we know SHE IS NOT ELIMINATED AND HER LIFE WILL CONTINUE but right now she has been removed from physical life and we know EVERYBODY WILL LIVE FOREVER IN JOY AND HAPPINESS and this will also include Gurli as the example of MANY having received the same faith as her in this battle between the light and darkness. This is what I decided to do and if I had decided otherwise (to protect the rest of the world as I decided to protect my special friends and I), we (I, my mother and others) would not have

been able to make it through because it would have given us so much more darkness to eliminate, which we would not have been able to bear, which therefore would have eliminated us all, which I however did not understand at the time but which I now see. This is the connection, which I hope you will understand too? --Despite of how badly I felt also today, I decided to do my best writing the last part of the script of today and the last 2 chapters of yesterday and we know I was actually feeling better when doing this starting from a true ZERO point and by 16.20 I had finished writing and also publishing the script and we know meaning that I will first (hopefully) be able to continue writing on my Signs IV page tomorrow.

One God, One People

Page 58

April 2011

20. THE OFFICIAL DECLARATION OF THE UNITED STATES CONFIRMING THE AUTHENTICITY OF UFOS
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 18th April: THE OFFICIAL DECLARATION OF THE UNITED STATES CONFIRMING THE AUTHENTICITY OF UFOS SUMMARY Dreaming that my mother suffers because she does not financially help me or LTO while I/we are living on the edge, the darkness is so strong that the spirit of my mother is almost forced to carry out our old nightmare which also removes even more of the remaining part of the darkness now making it almost invisible, it is almost impossible to bring confidence to my servants (to stand forward and help me), which is making the work decorating and recreating parts of the Universe totally impossible to do but still this is what is also done at the moment. The lights of my mother and Karen came flying towards me now looking as TRIANGLES to symbolise the Trinity because since yesterday when I stronger than ever was told that I am the original source now being everything of the Universe, I have been in a state of confusion because this is what the Holy Spirit is/was, and I came to the understanding that the Holy Spirit used to be the only PART of God inside of the Universe with the original Source and the Son outside the Universe as nothing and now both the Source and the Son has come inside the Universe to unite God as One, which IS the Universe including all life. The darkness of nothing could easily have eliminated us all starting a new process with a new Big Bang, but the love of my family and friends to me kept them back from destroying me, which is symbolising the love of nothing to everything because it wants to LIVE, which was the reason why it kept back making us able to bring eternal life to all using will power as the key of life. The Source has learned from its previous attempts to bring eternal life, and missing parts of all of us from previous Universes will become integrated with us all, which is part of the work being carried out now. I have received true information from the light and WRONG from the darkness and only when I have done my best, I have reached the right answers, and when I have concluded and taken wrong decisions, it has brought victories to the darkness destructing parts of the Universe as the result. This is what is now being rebuilt with the help of the original Source, which HURTS and is impossible to do because of lack of faith of mankind in me but still this is what we do. The light of my father on the sky is barely visible and my amplifier was switched off and on several times giving scratching sounds to my right speaker symbolising both a weakening faith of my father in me and that he is almost dying, which I am too because of his lack of faith (!) but dont you worry bout a thing . The symbol of my CD player not working for years is to say that it has been IMPOSSIBLE for me to write my scripts because of the destructive power of the darkness giving me EXTREME SUFFERING for years, but still I continued writing using extreme WILL POWER, which IS the key of life making us all survive. I had a dream about giant deer with giant eyes, which was as a symbol of ETs and this evening I read a link to an article on Facebook about a photographer capturing the image Eye Deer a UFO photographed in Santa Fe and instantly I understood the connection between my dream and this UFO. The article included this quote of NASA: We come to the conclusion that we have a genuine photo of a UFO. THIS IS THE OFFICIAL DECLARATION OF THE UNITED STATES CONFIRMING THE AUTHENTICITY OF UFOS, which parts of the world is waiting for Barack Obama to bring but which I bring together with my thanks to Obama as another part of me for making this possible . Dreaming that my sister and brother-in-law has a growing faith in me and that Sannas is the strongest, people of today do not show much commitment when
Page 59 April 2011

2.

19th April: The transferral of the original Source gave birth to me as the Source

One God, One People

BRING HOME MY CHILDREN

doing voluntary work and I ask man to help mankind by doing voluntary work to spread my teachings not only inside but also outside church, a client of mine is working on adjusting shoes individually for people, which is about preparing the salvation of ALL people, the true miracle of saving the world is the MANY people unconsciously having fulfilled their life assignments, I value the good characters of my old friends and I look forward to resume all old friendships, first the suffering and disbelief or family, friends and ex-colleagues and then a growing faith of these in me is what is ensuring the survival and development of the Universe and is my sisters husband becoming willing to help reducing my suffering? At Falck, Thomas the officer on guard today agreed that it is important to finish your tasks and he allowed me to continue doing my task on the key hood database also because he apparently likes to do his own work himself (!), which is also how Christoffer works, but not how Robert and Lars work when they have the chance to get a coolie like me to do their dull work! I now have two managers on my side and two against, which also shows you the necessity of the Basic Work Rules I have put forward for you. My job was totally impossible to do again today because of physical tiredness and constant darkness making every second a Hell to come through, but still the senior shop steward showed me the attitude of how mentally impossible this work is to do for others when he said that you will never be able to finish this work but I will (!) and that is even though it IS easy for others and totally impossible for me to do. I had EXTREME darkness coming to me this evening almost killing me because of extreme feelings and nervousness of family and people close to me including my mother thinking it would be better to be dead! HOW MANY TIMES DO I HAVE TO TELL YOU TO DO WHAT IS RIGHT be natural and communicate instead of continuing to be nervous and scared to death destroying our lives? This is about HAPPINESS and SURVIVING and not about SADNESS and having all life eliminated, which could have been the situation now. Why are you sad when you should be happy? After the Jerusalem UFO opened the physical connection to the original Source, I have recently been entered by people spiritually. This is about the transfer of the original Source to the Universe to be part of me, which is MY BIRTH AS THE SOURCE consisting of all life of the Universe. I am all life and all life is me and to bring home my children is to bring individual life as part of God back to me as the origin in order to further develop me and the world, and to make it stronger and more beautiful than ever before. The other part of me consisting of a human being as Stig (previously Jesus) is now a part of me as the Source too. My task is first to make mankind on Earth believing in me and afterwards I will visit other worlds to do the same step by step . Later in the evening I was shown a new UFO light on the sky approaching me, which this time was NOT the light of my mother, father nor Karen but MY LIGHT to confirm my understanding and faith in myself as the Source! Dreaming that people has to be careful not to be unfaithful especially when attending company parties also having a few drinks, my spirit will help as an extra parent to educate children below the age of 15 who are exempted from reading my writings to ensure that all will come with us to our new world without evil including bad habits, weak people around me taking wrong decisions and in need of assistance are helped by my spirit not to break down even though they bring me the same feeling I receive the sum of all people but I am the last one and therefore have to be strong and to help out when needed. Dreaming that it is almost impossible to bring confidence to my servants to stand forward and help me I had an ok night after the circumstances but still not feeling in great form this morning rather run-down really but the

3.

20th April: My spirit will help as an extra parent to educate children below the age of 15

20.1 18 April: THE OFFICIAL DECLARATION OF THE UNITED STATES CONFIRMING THE AUTHENTICITY OF UFOS

th

One God, One People

Page 60

April 2011

work does not do it self so back on track we are with these dreams: Henriette and I end our holidays in a foreign country, we are staying at the 2095 hotel and are about to leave, she will take a plane to Dubai and from here to her final destination in Switzerland, which I think about taking too as part of my journey coming all the way home but I cannot afford the air ticket and hope she will pay for me but she does not care and tells me that I can also take the pig train home (grisen), which I then do. I clip one clip of my 10 tour clip card and in the train the conductor is nice to clip off an extra clip, which was needed. At the middle station we stand off, it is in the country side, I see an old ramshackle of a mill, which is about to be renovated and to the right is an enclosure including fabulous monsters, which are giant deer with giant eyes and I am told that they never harm anyone, but when I tell that they once killed people in the Tivoli gardens I am told that this is right. I am still with Henriette, I am going to take another train and she is leaving for another direction still without caring and I tell her we will not end like this, we will talk again. At the other train platform I see that my train has just left so I will wait for the next, I meet my mother there and I hear the band Danseorkestret play. o Henriette is my old girlfriend and in the dream a symbol of my mother, thus a small indication of my old nightmare but only very little. The 2095 hotel is a reference to one of my favourite tracks of Electric Light Orchestras BRILLIANT time album, which is called Yours truly, 2095 and with this again expressing my deep feelings to my mother and still the hotel is a symbol of the waiting hall of my servants. My mother will continue flying, which is suffering and here to two rich places saying that the reason of her suffering is that she would be able to help me and just maybe also my LTO friends living on the edge but she does not. The mill will be to prepare food giving normal life to the world, the deer with the big eyes are people of other civilizations and I dont believe the dream is about them killing people, more a symbol of them leaving people, which death normally symbolises in my dreams, and this is supposedly what they have done once if I understand the dream correctly. And the band Danseorkestret is to say that underneath all of this very difficult game, the TRUE feelings of the spirit of my mother is that she could dance of joy as in the video from the Church of his Presence of the other day. From my bed I see that Sidsel has received an extra job, which is to open up 500 bottles of wine each day, which is giving her a good life in terms of money. I have not spoken to her for a long time, which is the reason why she has not spoken to me, but when I see her, I invite her over and I am happy to feel her nice body next to mine. I discover that she is totally devastated because it is extremely tough to open up the wine and she really could use a better wine drawer. She is a nice lady and a big temptation but I decide to turn her down. Later I see her change the design of a
Page 61

shop on ground level, which makes the offices of Fair insurance invisible, I tell her that it is no problem to me, but maybe Sren H. will not like it. o And just maybe Sidsel is also the front cover of the spirit of my mother showing you both very difficult times almost being forced to use the weapon of the darkness of my old nightmare and just how difficult it is to open the wine of the Source inside of me because of almost no people having faith in you my son as I here hear the spirit of my father saying because he is the one who is still forcing the spirit of my mother to carry out dreams like this and we know to deflect and that is to convert the darkness into light, which is still the process on-going and the more wine, which is poured, the more invisible the darkness (of Fair Insurance as a symbol) becomes. o The dream also tells about the difficulties of the true Sidsel about me and the truth about her feelings of me and we know a potential girl friend and wife she was and is but only if I followed up of course but she is not meant to be for me. o I woke up with the song Philadelphia freedom by Elton John one of MANY BEAUTIFUL by Elton - and the lyrics I love you, yes I do and shine a light, which is you know about true love and freedom as the foundation of shining the light. I am working in a shop in Helsingr selling fruit and clothes. The manager has left the shop for a while making me unsure if we are able to do any sales because we dont know how to enter it on the cash register, but then I see the junior salesman and think that he will be able to use the register. I am going to set up wall paper in the room next to the shop and I see that I need to use my common sense doing it because first I had set up wall paper on the sofa too, which I afterwards see and understand that I of course should not, and I dont know how I will be able to come all the way up to the ceiling, which looks like a totally impossible and also dangerous task. I play with some codes and to my surprise I discover that by entering one code, it brings a corner box, which used to be there, physically back and I see Evy H. walking on her way out and I smile when I tell her to be careful that I will not materialise something else in front of her. It is now the end of the working day and I am told to clean up the tools etc. which I have used during the day and also to keep the pick up in order, and the dream ends with me believing that I will drive the car together with Lena B. but she drives away and I will therefore drive alone. o Helsingr is our new world, selling clothes will be confidence of my servants, which is truly not easy to do at the moment with scared living members of the Council and others hiding from me and unwilling to stand forward declaring their faith, I believe the wall paper is about decorating the Universe, which is impossible to do with little faith of mankind in me today and is the return of the corner box to say that a part of the Universe was destroyed, which is now being recreated?
April 2011

One God, One People

All three parts of God are now inside of the Universe becoming united as One (i.e. the Universe) Yesterday evening was a clear and beautiful evening this time with only few stars on the sky the first one was the light of my mother as it has been for months now - and first the light of my mother came flying towards me looking different than before, the light was not as bright as before but the object was larger approx. double size and it was now a TRIANGLE with three lights shining on it, and it was followed by the light of Karen flying towards me apparently she is coming closer to me also in her mind (?) and that is despite of what I have been told many times and also yesterday, which is that her negative slandering of me to everybody who wanted to listen to her ALSO makes it impossible for her to return to me (!) - which also was a TRIANGLE with three lights shining on it with two of them red to symbolise her sufferings and it was to say that after receiving the (even stronger than ever) information yesterday of being the Source and that the Source is everything of the Universe, it made me think of the Trinity because I was told a long time ago that the Holy Spirit as the spirit of God was the sum of all the Universe and how can the Source and the Holy Spirit be the same (?), which put me in a state of confusion truly not bad, Electric Light Orchestra, with a typical and WRONG understatement (thinking of your reaction to me here, Meshack!) and we know my favourite song in 1979/80 until the Xanadu and Time albums arrived - but still I was thinking that normally I receive the answer sooner or later and I do understand the definition of the Holy Spirit being the sum of the Universe as ONE PART of God as I am here told, and the Source as the origin of everything as another part and the Son - God living as a normal human being (assisted with the life flames of the spirits of my mother and father, not easy you know) being the third part and we know until recently the Universe only included the Holy Spirit with the original Source and the Son being outside of it as nothing and now it also more and more includes the original Source and the Son and the feeling I get here is that these three parts of God will melt together as ONE as the answer and really because a division into three will no longer be needed when all of the darkness is removed and we know this is about using simple logic and I cannot see this differently, so this is how it has to be. Yesterday evening I was also told that the darkness could have killed me and us as easy as nothing (take the examples of my sister trying to remove my writings from the Internet in 2010, Bo from Dahlberg doing the same, the feelings of Karen wanting to do the same etc.) and I was told that the reason why they did not succeed or really carried it out, is because I am loved by my family and (most) friends, which was THE decisive factor keeping them back and what I was told is that this is also the feeling we sense of the darkness when we enter it, which is that it loves the light and truly wants to live and we know even though it did its best to destroy us all, it also kept back giving us a chance to succeed, which is you know WHAT WE DECIDED TO USE with the key word being WILL POWER, which is the recipe of life and I was made to think that the Source has learned from its previous attempts to come to eternal life and that it might have a full record of previous
One God, One People

Universes (before new Big Bangs) and here I am given the information that this may be the missing parts of all of us, which will become integrated as part of us, which is now also a new process beginning for us, which we had not expected (as much of my work is in my physical life symbolising the surprising work required spiritually) and so it is my friend . And I was told that the condition of being nothing is that there is also something, which is space, which is the reason why that if we did not make it, I would return to my origin as nothing at the same time as everything would start all over through a new Big Bang and we know Stig it looks like I am getting this right and of course I would not be able to write this without getting information from you which is not always to be trusted because of the darkness also giving me WRONG information - but you know I am still the one connecting the information, which requires that I still do my best until I will become one, thinking of you U2 every single time, which will have to be one of the most beautiful of all songs and probably the best of the VERY many beautiful songs of U2 - and I am here told that when I have misunderstood information and taken wrong conclusions and decisions, this has been the victory of the darkness making us lose parts of the Universe (!) but you know dont worry, be happy, which is also the influence of Elijahs inner self here and just saying that this is what is still being rebuilt and if it hurts doing this impossible task (?) and you bet (!), which is making me think of the BRILLIANT live performance of Rebel Rebel by David Bowie at his Reality Tour when he says you bet as a thank you to the audience for singing along and we know this is to say that this work is done with the help of the original Source now being part of this Universe too and we know, which is almost impossible to do because of the lack of faith of mankind in me but still this is what we do. My scripts were IMPOSSIBLE to write - WILL POWER made me do it as the key of life I have been given a special look (this is how it is ) to my old CD Player the Denon DCD-2000 AE, which I bought approx. 45 years ago for days now and yesterday evening I was told that this CD player is NOT working as the symbol showing you that it has been IMPOSSIBLE to write my scripts because of the resistance of the darkness (giving me EXTREME tiredness, negative speech, sexual suffering etc.) and I might add that it started not to work in 2008 I believe becoming increasingly worse over time because of my nearest family not believing in me in more and more important times until it was ALMOST IMPOSSIBLE to get to work most of 2009 (for me or Tobias when I was in Kenya) and TOTALLY IMPOSSIBLE from the beginning of 2010, I believe, which is from where I HAD TO DO (almost or) TOTALLY IMPOSSIBLE WORK SOLELY USING MY WILL POWER, which was required to keep away the destructive power of the darkness and to make all of us survive. My father has lost faith in me and is on the edge of dying, which I am too SIMPLY because of his lack of faith After seeing the lights of my mother and Karen on the sky, I also saw the light of my father, which however was barely visible
April 2011

Page 62

and it has neither been visible at its fixed location underneath the three Orion stars lately (the Orion stars were only showed when I asked for them to show, i.e. when looking after them at the then dark place of the sky where they are located, this is how it is here at least sometimes), thus not today, which symbolises his now weakening faith in me (are you irresolute, my father? All you need to do is to READ and UNDERSTAND, this will bring you faith and remove the threats of both of us being killed because of your lack of faith!) and I was told you WILL come through, which is also a message I have received twice the last few days from the Council briefly speaking to me as the light when they have said that these great difficulties these days will only last for a shorter period. After coming in from the balcony and not that long after, I heard how my amplifier again was being switched off and on by the Council MANY times and it gave very clear scratching sounds to the right speaker as the symbol of my father being on the edge of dying (a controlled way to deal with as much darkness as possible), which is also making me being on the edge of dying hence the symbol of the amplifier failing (as my father is failing me) and for a long time I have been told that my father, his reactions to me and his health situation has been the unknown secret to me, which has a big impact of my life since the spirit of my father is and has been one of the two life flames of me with the spirit of my mother being the other (this is until my true inner self will wake up his eyes through me as you will remember?) and if my father, or mother for that sake, is dying, I am dying too and this is what this experience is telling me; that we are both living on the edge but we know there is nothing to worry about because this is what is required to convert the remaining part of the darkness into light and after I had taken notes of the amplifier I sent out the thought that now you dont have to continue doing this and really because I did not want to switch off the amplifier physically and we know THEN IT STOPPED because this is what we do when we agree that is and SO IT IS MY FRIEND. Working all day on the script and to finalise my map of witnesses to the Jerusalem UFO I started working at 08.20 today and even though I was not very motivated to write all of the notes of yesterday evening, I decided that they were important to write and it may have taken me somewhat longer to write the script including the editing and summaries so far the time is now 12.05 - because I needed more time to think and edit than normal but you know I am quite happy with what I have written and here I am also feeling the chef Thomas from the dinner show on TV5 BECAUSE WE LIKE HIS PERFECT QUALITY, which is still the guideline of the world my friend. After lunch I continued working on the map of witnesses to my Signs IV page and I discovered that I needed more information and more accurate information on the locations of witnesses and we know I had to do quite some research to find what I was looking for at several different websites and really because no one has created a totally overview of the witnesses before the

produce of this map and the website, which I will continue working on Thursday if nothing else happens of course. I ended working by 18.25 today FINALLY finishing the map I had inside of my head, which is the feeling people get when they want to do their absolutely best and this is what I did here again and the fun part is that all Jerusalem talking about it as one withness says but almost no people of the world today believe in it because of the effective official cover-up and control of mainstream media sending lies to mankind together with video amateurs on the Internet finding what they believe is technical proof of the videos being hoaxes without focusing on WHAT YOU SEE IS WHAT YOU GET the truth (!) - and we know this is about LYING, SCEPTICAL and NEGATIVE PEOPLE NOT UNDERSTANDING THE SIMPLE TRUTH OF WHAT THEY SEE, which only is the message of my reappearance to the world, and I know that people out there are waiting for me to stand forward, which I have already done you know, but my comment to this event will be brought when I have done my absolutely best work in order to convince the world and NOT before . A man very interested in UFOs took the wrong conclusions on the Jerusalem UFO and me because of his TRUE lack of patience Today I fell over the website of O-fu online here including good information of the Jerusalem UFO and even though he brings the wrong conclusion of it he now believes it is a hoax not using his eyes to see what it truly is (!) he had done a good job, so I thought that because of this I would send him a short comment, and just maybe he would have the PATIENCE and WILL POWER to find, read and understand my website. This was the short comment I sent: Thank you for a "great" effort, my friend, but unfortunately your conclusion is wrong as you will soon find out. WHAT YOU SEE IS WHAT YOU GET - it is truly that simple :-). Seek and you shall find the right answer, but it requires patience and time. But no, he did not search and therefore he replied as follows, which shows his true interest of the event and also the brainwash of clever people of UFO forums believing they have found proofs of this true event being a hoax despite of what they clearly can see on each recording done by five different people/cameras (!) hi Stig. I did seek and I did find answers, most of which pointed to video editing software and bizarre anomalies which would not have occurred naturally. The problem with this case is it has too many problems! Instead of speaking in riddles, why not show me the evidence? Please answer the following. 1. how did the video anomalies end up in the video? 2. why was an obvious fake released almost immediately?

One God, One People

Page 63

April 2011

3. Where were the other witnesses on day 1? it took weeks for them to appear and none of them could provide any further info other than what was already known Now, call me a sceptic, but given the events depicted in the video, i'd expect CCTV in the area, taxi drivers, night security etc to have provided further evidence. There was none Please... if you know more, do share. And alright, I thought that I would give him more information now when he asked for it and also the links to my sites where he could read more even though I am not finished with the sites as I informed him: Hi again, I am working to finish a page to my website writing on the event and what it TRULY means to the world, which no one TRULY has found out yet - and this is going to be adequate to convince both you and everyone else. I will finish the work before the first of May, and until then I recommend you to receive the first information - and lead - from this map, which I have produced: http://maps.google.com/maps/ms?ie=UTF8&hl=da&.... I will not go into your question no. 1 (read why in 1-2 weeks at my website), question 2 is answered somewhere else on my website (Signs III - even though this page is not finished either) and the answer to question 3 is included in the map and more because people are scared to stand forward because of the press, the government (!) and generally to be ridiculed by rude people and this is even though "all Jerusalem talking about it" as one witness wrote in a Hebrew forum. Can you imagine this situation (?) the whole city is talking about it, but the world does not believe in it among others because of official cover up and clever people at UFO forums! MOST IMPORTANTLY: USE YOUR EYES - WHAT YOU SEE ON THE VIDEOS - except no. 3 - IS THE TRUTH. Dont focus on technical details and clever people believing they have found this or that technical proof of the videos being fake. USE YOUR EYES and try to figure out why a UFO was at this the most holy place on Earth and now the Universe. When you understand the full truth, I kindly ask you to share it with the world.
http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com/ http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com/signs-iv/ http://www.youtube.com/user/StigDragholm?feature=...

different and therefore, my recommendations at this point was not enough for him to TRULY OPEN and I do mean TRULY OPEN UP here as you can see, where he is also losing patience despite of my recommendation in my first comment to him and the world to use patience and time before you will conclude on basis of the right information. Stig, thanks for the response. However, it's no good telling people to "ignore the anomalies" in the videos as they are there, you cant ignore them. I looked at your site. Video 6, you use as evidence. Forget all the other videos. Video 6 is a joke. You cannot be serious? Why are you wasting your time with this? Like I said, stop talking in riddles, stop pointing me at your site with fake videos on and bring some real evidence..... And my thought was what I did when sending this reply: As I wrote in my first comment: it requires patience and time and you are the only one who decides if you want to find the truth or if you want to be deceived as most of the world. Sometimes the truth is not what you believe it is, which also includes video 6 - look at it with an OPEN MIND :-). I have given you the leads, and if you keep updated at my site in 1-2 weeks time, there should be a chance for you to be one of the first to discover the truth - but be careful about the strength of deception influencing your own voice. My comments to you are of course only meant kindly. But the patience of this man was not as great as I could have hoped because of the careful work he had done on his website; he wanted evidence here and now as you can see from his reply below unfortunately and because of this, I was now lumped together with everyone else letting people down and that is not because of me but because of the attitude and behaviour of everyone else (!) do you see the unjust of the world today (?) and the sadness is also that the video 6 is the best evidence of a UFO the world has ever received but because thousands of people watching it could not figure out or handle the setup of the monk and the key ring in the beginning of the video, it was judged as an obvious hoax but the true problem is that people are SCEPTICAL without TRULY showing an OPEN MIND, which most cannot see today and TO BE OPEN was what I asked you do be, my friend, and what you said and believed yourself that you are, BUT YOU ARE NOT (!) when you and everyone else are totally convinced that video 6 is a stage up without even showing the attitude of the benefit of a doubt because of the proofs of its authenticity. Stig, I have an open mind. In order to make a logical decision on anything, I need some fact. There is no fact in this case. You telling me that I need patience and that I need to wait for you to update your site basically tells me (from experience) that you will reveal nothing. If you have the facts now, bring them to the table.
April 2011

Take care :-). Kind regards, Stig But the power of peoples voice is immensely strong when they are totally convinced they are right as you can see from his reply below as you have seen in other connections too for example my family not believing in who I am and this is not that
One God, One People

Page 64

My comments to you are based on experience. I've spent a lot of time looking into this issue and there is really no evidence to base any logical decision on. The 6th video appeared far too late and is obviously a staged hoax. Please, go and interview the robed man and the other people who must have seen an enormous craft flying just above the rooftops. I won't be checking your site over the next few weeks. Please feel free to pop back here and update us with your big story. I look forward to it. :) This was the end of this story, I did not want to send a new reply and the TRUE lack of openness and patience of this man and the brainwash made by UFO forums being focused on proofing a hoax instead of proofing the truth (!), thus taking the wrong decisions - gave him the WRONG conclusion in relation to me as it also did to the Jerusalem UFO and we know I AM ABLE TO FIND THE TRUTH ABOUT THIS MYSELF BY DOING MY BEST WORK AND SHOWING AN OPEN MIND and THIS IS WHAT ALL PEOPLE OF THE WORLD COULD DO TOO BUT HOW MANY OF YOU DID TRULY FIGURE OUT THE TRUTH ABOUT THIS EVENT (?) and do I hear anyone out there or is it a BIG ZERO? And even though I was thinking that this man could have found the truth by reading my website and watching my YouTube channel, I was also thinking that I will not do this again before I will finish my page on the Jerusalem UFO and hereafter I will post it to Eligaels Facebook group and a few UFO researchers, whom I trust and that is even though I would also have preferred to have finished my Signs III page and all work on my website really, but this is how I have decided for it to be; to take it step-by-step and really because this is also what I can bear because of the influence of people making me suffer when they dont believe in me. THE OFFICIAL DECLARATION OF THE UNITED STATES CONFIRMING THE AUTHENTICITY OF UFOS This evening I was first taken by surprise when I read the following message from the Facebook group of the Jerusalem UFO about a photographer capturing the image Eye Deer a UFO photographed in Santa Fe:

Also straight away when I saw the message and thought about the dream, I was told that THIS IS THE OFFICIAL DECLARATION OF THE UNITED STATES CONFIRMING THE AUTHENTICITY OF UFOS (!): We come to the conclusion that we have a genuine photo of a UFO as NASA is cited for in the article as you can also see below and I was told that the United States have decided to follow the same strategy as I, which is to do the disclosure step-by-step growing in strength until the day when the FULL truth will be revealed to the world, which here is also a message to my gentlemen over there taking this brave step (!) and my dear friends of the world, it is not Barack Obama - as some people are waiting for who is to give this official declaration to the world, it is me as Barack Obamas alter ego (both belonging to the same glow of the eternal flame of Christ) giving the message. NASA sent the message to me, I received it and this is the official disclosure as I bring to the world, which many had been waiting to receive for a long time as you can see examples of here. In other words: THE UNITED STATES HAS NOW OFFICIALLY CONFIRMED THE AUTHENTICITY OF THIS WELL KEPT SECRET OF UFO's FOR MORE THAN 60 YEARS, which also includes the important message to the world that the United States recognise my existence and have decided to come clean and we know you had two choices to chose from; either to follow us to our new and better world or to be responsible for eliminating me together with the entire Universe and all life and THANK YOU FOR TAKING THE RIGHT AND BRAVE DECISION MY GENTLEMEN and I do look forward to meeting you too as an answer to what some of you over there are thinking :-). Here I would also like to THANK OBAMA FOR YOUR CONTRIBUTIONS MAKING THIS POSSIBLE, which I can say because I feel Obama inside of me and because these are the words I receive when these lines are written. It took "a great miracle" of Obama to do the impossible also to give birth to myself as the Source of the Universe :-). I was also told that after this decision people of other civilizations decided to resume communication with mankind and as you know COMMUNICATION IS ALWAYS OF THE GOOD BECAUSE IT CREATES UNDERSTANDING AND FRIENDS. Here is the article: UFO photographed in Santa Fe and NASA confirmed that the image is real A photographer captured the image Eye Deer without realizing it while working. Then he saw something was wrong and sent for analysis to the United States.

When I saw the message of the Eye Deer I instantly got the idea (!) that the message as you can see here was related to my dream of the night of giant deer with giant eyes, which was as a symbol of ETs or people of other civilizations as I call them and I could tell because the eyes of the deer in the dream were as big as the eyes of some people of other civilizations.

One God, One People

Page 65

April 2011

Garnier said, finally, that in January a colleague and friend from Venado Tuerto, who was in a bar in that town, also released a photograph of an object similar to the Greek and photographed him.

This is how the UFO looked like when zooming the camera A photojournalist in the town of Venado Santa Fe saw it. he took a picture of a unidentified flying object (UFO) and sent it to the National Aeronautics and Space Administration (NASA) of the United States for evaluation. The agency confirmed that the image was genuine. Journalist and photographer Gaston Garnier, 26, who last December 10 was in the amphitheater of the Piazza Italia Venado Tuerto awaiting the start of a folk rock. To cut the delay, Garnier decided to try his camera and took about five pictures to the moon appearing larger and brighter on the pines in front of the Plaza. "In December there was an eclipse and I was testing how far I would get the moon in my camera, I made five pictures and I was hoping to start a rock. Until that moment I saw nothing strange in the pictures, "he told the journalist and photographer working as a correspondent for the newspaper Southern Cross Rosario.Garnier said that when he got home, got the pictures "and among the five who had captured with my camera featured a rare object, a kind of Greek And with bright balls hooked at their tips and perspective." "Everyone who saw that image, including fellow journalists and photographers, agreed to describe it as very rare. I never realized that object when I drew the pictures, because I was focused on the moon, "he said. In order to get the plot on what I had photographed last March 5, Garnier went to Internet and thus could give the Goddard Space Flight Center of NASA, the photographs for scientific evaluation, after filling out a form with your information. Two days later, NASA replied that the image of the UFO "had been subjected to several filters, and had determined that it was original, authentic and there were no tricks of any kind," said the journalist. "Moreover, I also reported that the December 13, 2010, as another image was taken in Abrantes (Portugal) and at the same time I did the shots in Argentina," said Gaston amazed. He explained that the NASA report says that "after digital analysis, we come to the conclusion that we have a genuine photo of a UFO (UFO) that, compared with several samples of our database shows a 80.75 percent of similarity to one photographed on 13 December in Abrantes, Portugal. "

Notice how this UFO-light from a distance - is similar to the UFO-lights flying at my home (see my YouTube channel) --Ending the day with a few short stories: Today the Danish restaurant Noma for the second year in succession was elected as the best restaurant of the world and besides from being the ultimate symbol of my victory and the quality of normal life, which we will bring to the world, I was thinking that this also shows the importance of prioritising DEVELOPMENT as part of your organisation (!), to think differently, to be truly OPEN and UNIQUE and of course TO DO YOUR ABSOLUTELY BEST and what do you believe brings the greatest joy to people to visit Noma as a guest or to visit one of the restaurants starring in Gordon Ramseys kitchen nightmares before Gordon starts helping them to improve (?) and your answer is really the same as comparing the old and lazy world with the joy our new and much better world will bring . This evening I noticed (as I have done more lately) that I am seeing much clearer with my eyes closed (my spiritual vision), which is coming closer and closer in reality to my vision of the physical world, and I saw this as a symbol of the cleaning of the darkness but my amplifier was again today switched off and on spiritually showing that I am still living on the edge. I continue to feel people as I have done for years but now I am giving more examples of feeling people feeling me (!), which is still a new sensation to me and today I received this feeling of my old friend and family relation (!) Kirsten, and sometimes I am told one or the other name of people starting to feel me like this and if they were not able to understand me intellectually because of laziness (!), they will probably be able to understand when they are given these new spiritual feelings connected to me and this is what some of the power of my mother (after receiving faith in me) is used for, with is also hurting much to do. I was told that the feeling of love of several women in me over the years with Eva at Stansted in 2006 as the
April 2011

One God, One People

Page 66

strongest (uncontrollable) as a couple of witnesses may remember (?) is NOT a feeling of love but origin of life as the force of attraction and because of the spiritual openness of Eva, this is what she sensed clearer than anyone else. And men did not feel their attraction as love except from a few homosexuals (?) - but some of you may have had special feelings about me too?

20.2 19 April: The transferral of the original Source gave birth to me as the Source BRING HOME MY CHILDREN
Dreaming of asking mankind to do voluntary work to spread my teachings not only inside but also outside church I had a night, which I thought was at the same level as yesterday, but I was TIRED today, with these dreams: Sanna has a stock of two qualities of red wine, one of 35 DKK and one of 60 DKK. She has not investigated the wines before but now she wants to know about them. We find that the cheap wine, which her husband Hans is used to give to people uncritically, is poor and that the more expensive wine, a Bourdeaux, which I have recommended, is very good quality compared to the price. o It looks like my sister wants to know about the wine, that is me, in a greater detail and I am here told that this is because of the influence of my mother on her, and the wine from Bourdeaux is coloured Bourdeax, which is the colour of God and everything, which Hans is part of too and the two degrees of quality of wine may be that Sanna has a stronger faith in me than Hans but that both have a growing faith. o I woke up with the fantastic song eyes without a face by Billy Idol and I truly love the music of this man too (some of the best New Wave music you know) he got to be the man showing the most energy and enthusiasm of all in rock music (?) and the lyrics Say your prayers, which was in connection with Hans and also turnin Holy water into wine, Drinkin it down oh. I receive a phone call up by the liberal party Venstre of the quarter sterbro in Copenhagen, and he asks me to start the work as chairman of this local party union consisting of merely 20 sleepy members. Since giving my promise a long time ago I have become very busy in the meantime writing my book and doing work for the Commune and I dont believe that I also can handle doing this work on top, and I therefore ask if it is possible to be excused because of this, which it however is not so therefore I can do nothing else than to accept. When I arrive I discover to my surprise that I am actually going to work for a small company in an old and cheap office with three old computers, which are only installed with a reduced version of Microsoft Word. There are 1-2 other employees and one of them wants to do a mini-course in this program, which however is disturbing the preparations I have started to do, which is to go through all relevant papers to learn about the busiPage 67

th

ness and our clients; I am going to be responsible for the largest client of the company, which is almost covering the total budget of the company. I ask the manager if I can read the co-operation agreement with the client and I am surprised to find that the manager does not have it at the office but keeps it at home and he promises to bring it tomorrow. I visit the client, which is a specialised GE company only dealing with adjustment of shoes to fit people individually and I tell them that when you work hard voluntarily, it can be used in political connections too. o The liberal party is about freedom under responsibility, which is a principle I value not only in paid work but also in voluntary work, and here it is also to bring FREEDOM TO THE WORLD through my teachings, and how many of my readers know what the dream here tells of sleepy local unions which can be of every kind which only have few members because of careless people in the neighbourhood prioritising passive entertainment etc. higher (?) and where the members sit comfortably on their behinds, have coffee and cake, listen and talk without being interested in doing (much) work to create a TRUE difference (?) which is another kind of passive entertainment of lazy people as I experienced for example in Venstre in Helsingr in the middle of the 1980s (!) - and my dear friends I should be happy to see the same kind of enthusiasm and commitment of all people when you decide to be engaged in voluntary work a local union/society/club/association. It is fine to have a good time, but voluntary work is voluntary work, which MUCH more people should be part of and also here do their absolutely best. o The hidden message of this dream is really to ask mankind to help me and all of us by doing voluntary work to make sure that my teachings will be spread to every single corner and every single human being of the world and that is to meet over coffee/cake or outside over an open fire as I did in the rural village of Kenya and here the work is to talk (!) about my scripts and teachings with the purpose to make sure that everyone will understand instead of misunderstand as a help for all to receive faith and show a clean heart to gradually open up our new and better world in line with more and more people believing. This is what I hope mankind will decide to do; to speak about my scripts not only in church but also in your spare time when meeting people TO HELP ALL COME THROUGH THE BEST WAY POSSIBLE AND MUCH FASTER THAN IF NOBODY WILL DO THIS VOLUNTARILY WORK, which is to benefit all of us . o The company I work is to show the little power of the Source of today based of only VERY little faith of man in me, hence the symbols of old offices, a reduced computer program and no co-operation agreement, which is making the work for the Council to open up the Source very difficult but we will have to do our best as the spirit of my father here tells me and he also says that he is about to come out of the shadow of her wife Kirsten in relation to me (when it comes to faith) and the company here is to give shoes to all people of the world and
April 2011

One God, One People

the old symbol of shoes has been difficult for me to understand all along was it about confidence as I believe I thought at one stage but no, I dont believe it is now because here it seems to have the same meaning as scoring, which is to be saved and we know please prepare shoes for the entire Universe my friend . The Danish singer Sanne Salomonsen has given away all the music of her house, which has provided new remastered albums of the band Sneakers, which she was a member of; I see the new release of their debut album, which includes three bonus songs with draught - their debut single - as the absolutely best, which includes the fantastic sound of the band at the time. o Sanne has given all of her music i.e. all of her love to the world, the Sneakers from the 1980s was the best pop band of Denmark of all times (!) and sneakers is also shoes so this is saying that by giving all of her love to the world, Sanne has helped saving the world too and this is what Sanne has done as a secret servant of mine not knowing consciously about this life assignment of hers, which is what many others have done too and the sum of all of these people having fulfilled their life tasks is what saved the world and this is the true miracle. I had short dreams of Fuggi being uncomplicated in a good sense where I called him to hear if he was home, which he was and right after we spent good time together as friends, and I sent my old friend Lars G. three copies of a letter I have written about being the Messiah, which he carefully reads and give me the absolutely best feedback on, which I could get from anyone. o This is a dream of how much I value some of the most important friends of my life and their good characters, and really how much I look forward to resume my friendships with both of them and really with all of my old friends. I have bought a gentlemans bicycle in normal size, which I believe is of the best quality, but I am taken by the superb quality of a bicycle with small wheels by the brand of Nikon, which belongs to Michael R. (my old colleague from Aon from 1995-97) and compared to this my own bicycle is not of very good quality, however I notice that Michaels bicycle cycles slowly because of the small wheels. I enter a VERY large bicycle department store, where Lennart (also from Aon and later working for Kim S. instead of me because this was the job I was supposed to have, Kim!!!) is being served; I wait until he finishes sensing his negative view of me because of whom I am, which however does not influence me. While I wait, I stroke a dog, which it enjoys VERY much and I ask what some kind of equipment for my bicycle costs, which is 20 DKK and I decide to buy it even though I sense that my sisters husband is willing to give this to me for free. o The bicycle is about suffering, which Michael R. apparently is also doing because of me but in comparison not that much because of the fine quality of his bike and the
One God, One People

small wheels, the brand of his bicycle is Nikon, a well known camera producer and this is to say that first the suffering and disbelief of Michael R. as the symbol of my family, friends and ex-colleagues and afterwards their growing faith in me is what is developing the picture of me and that is to ensure the survival and future development of the Universe (!), and Lennart is one of my old colleagues suffering too because his ignorance is giving him a negative view on me giving me the gift of direct suffering too the dog loves me unconditionally because it does not know who I am and therefore do not react negatively, which is the attitude I could wish people would show instead of judging and abandoning me (!) which may also be the reason why I am not invited for a Fair reunion coming up (?), which I can read from Facebook that other old colleagues are looking forward to - and I guess that the better the bicycle is, the easier it is to come through suffering and this tells me that the willingness of my sisters husband Hans to help improving my bicycle to reduce my suffering is about a change of his opinion of me and are you becoming ready to stand forward and support me, Hans (?), which truly would be a great help for all of us. At Falck two working managers are on my side and two lazy managers are against - showing the need for Basic Work Rules Today I started writing my script at 07.45 and at 08.43 I left home to go to Falck, and today it was Thomas who was the officer on guard and we know my friend THERE ARE DIFFERENCES OF MANAGERS TODAY because of individual whims and characteristics of people, which I value much as human variations but when it comes to work I do believe in the value of people following the same set of basic working rules as you may understand, which will make it MUCH easier for all people to work together everywhere, and this morning I went through my action plan as you can see here - with Thomas and the print outs of the key hood database and that was really by chance because Robert had left it on the table in the front office, which the officers share and we know I decided to do this because all officers are on my plan as stakeholders and I told him 100% precisely and loyally that I had given Robert two options either for me to work concentrated on development work, which will guarantee that I will finish the key hood task before leaving in June, or to do both development and daily work, which will mean that I will not finish the task before leaving and also that Robert and Lars too had decided that I should do both herewith ignoring my recommendation and again I said that I will do what they ask me to do but I also gave him the idea that maybe this is something the officers would like to discuss together and the reaction of Thomas was that I see what you mean, it is good to get your tasks done but it is also nice to receive variation and I agree with him that variation is nice, but here discipline is required to get the job done because this is the only way to ensure development as I told him, which are the same words I have also given Robert and Lars and we know WHAT A WASTE OF TIME to talk, talk and talk instead of doing the RIGHT thing from the beginning including a meeting to start the task prop-

Page 68

April 2011

erly and to co-ordinate as I suggested to do in the beginning, which Robert however wrongly overruled. Thomas said that he did not have other work for me to do so I was able to continue working on the key hood database, and here he showed the same attitude as Christoffer, so it looks as if I have two managers on my side because they decide to do their own work themselves, which is really the difference you know (!) - and two managers against me, because it is SO NICE for you to have a coolie doing your dull work making your day much easier?? We will have to see how this works out and if I will be able to finalise this work when having four managers with different views to decide on my working conditions! DO I HAVE TO TELL YOU AGAIN THAT WHEN I WRITE THE TRUTH ABOUT THE WRONG DOINGS OF PEOPLE work, behaviour and/or communication - IT IS NOT THE SAME AS SAYING THAT I DONE LIKE PEOPLE (?) as what most/all people believed it was making them furious on me BECAUSE THE TRUTH AS I HAVE WRITTEN SO MANY TIMES IS THAT I LOVE ALL PEOPLE WHICH IS ALSO THE CASE WITH THE PEOPLE OF FALCK hhhmmm you will all understand one day and that goes to Vivian in Australia too. So Thomas did the right thing, which gave me three nice hours to do this VERY DULL work keying in the same information over and over again in the database, which is mentally impossible for people to do, which I received confirmation on today, when I spoke a few minutes with the senior shop steward about his work I have never worked with such employees in the so called private sector before as I told him (even though Falck is or should be a private company!) and I understood that he takes care of salary negotiations, dismisses and employments on behalf of a large group of employees in the region and my thought was that people of his function will be superfluous in the future as I have written about in the past I believe and when it came to my work on the database he told me that you will never be able to finish this work, which you know seems impossible for him to do as it does for all employees here and really only because of their WRONG attitude because the truth is that this job should be and IS easy for them to do and that it is totally impossible for me to do because of how I feel and this morning I was VERY TIRED making work in itself almost impossible to do at the same time as the darkness was very strong giving me constant negative speech trying to win me over, and to do this dull work with every single second being a nightmare to come through physically and mentally is what is making it impossible to do and also what is required to do because the laws of physics says that what I decide to do in physical life is also what I do spiritually and we know which is to do what is totally impossible to do, which is to remove the last part of the darkness, to make people gradually believing in me and to open up gradually for the Source this is why I do it and by the way the steward also told me with some degree of satisfaction (?) that I could thank him for being here because he is responsible for the agreement between Falck and the Commune and we know happy days are here (!) and there is only one problem and that is that you do believe you are helping me, but what you are doing is to torture me when ordering
One God, One People

me to do slave work (!) but I have decided that also here I can handle this mentally and still show you a positive attitude. At the end of the day I kept on working defeating the darkness yet again it is still a nightmare of mine if I should become weak one day not being mentally and physically strong enough to resist the darkness and being tempted to speak negatively and this is what I have told you to have a plan B ready for and that is really for you to decrease the darkness so much for a period of time until I would get over it, which is truly what I wish and hope will happen if this should occur and we know it has not happened yet despite of hundreds of thousands and maybe millions of attacks by the darkness and besides from waiting maybe 20 minutes on the computer working to start up today, I managed to key in approx. two of a total of 16 drawing cupboards today following my original time plan and today I experience NO problems saving my work and by the way, despite of the top bar of Microsoft Excel showing the new name I had tried to give it last week, it had not saved the last hour of the work I did, so this I had to do once more, which is NOT nice to do as people know. --I continued working until 18.20 today doing the script so far and the last two chapters of yesterday and if I was tired and exhausted feeling more dead than alive and you bet and I thought about continuing the work and to publish these two days of script already today, but I decided that I dont want to be in a rush just because this is what the spirit world over and over again pressured me MUCH to do also talking about the importance to publicize the official declaration on UFOs of the United States but no: I did my best under the circumstances today, I will finish writing the script of today and yesterday tomorrow morning when I may also publish it and if I dont have much to write on the script of tomorrow, I may decide to wait publishing until tomorrow afternoon and then publish three days of scripts and this is final, my friends my decision you know . Receiving more EXTREME darkness almost killing me because of continuing WRONG DOINGS of family This evening was an impossible evening to come through. The negative speech of the darkness was as strong as I remember and impossible to resist from overtaking me and I received pain in my spinal column again symbolising close to death making every single second a Hell to come through but somehow I managed to come through yet again and I also received the strong feeling that it would be better to be dead several times and this was the feelings of my mother being sent to me and really because she is scared of all of this and to stand forward also not nice to show yourself to the world weighing too much (?), which is a feeling you share with me but you can simply decide to be STRONG to overcome this weakness and this is what I do not only to myself but also to my mother, my father (?) and my sister to mention some and we know when all other options to make people understand are closed (because of their laziness and strong/wrong voices), we will have to use
April 2011

Page 69

feelings of the senses to make people understand, which is what we are doing now and how long will it take before my mother and sister will be STRONG ENOUGH to break out from all of your very many wrong doings and to accept my conditions to start seeing each other again (express your faith in me)??? The EXTREME DARKNESS this evening was also caused by the simple fact that my sisters and my birthdays are coming up the 23rd April and 3rd May giving even more nervousness and what will my sister and especially my NERVOUS mother decide to do in this respect (?) and it is not very nice, mother, to speculate about how to communicate with your own son if this is what you will decide to do knowing about who he is and that he may decide to publish your words to the world (?) and again ALL YOU HAVE TO DO IS TO BE NATURAL AND TO COMMUNICATE NORMALLY without being afraid, which is not only killing you but me very much too and we know when will they ever learn (?) it should not be THAT difficult simply to do what is right removing our suffering at the same time instead of continuing to speculate, be nervous and scared to death? Yesterday was the birthday of my sisters youngest son Tobias one of the members of the Council you know, which he will soon discover too and I sent my greetings this morning after having discovered his birthday of yesterday and we know I will be glad to see him hopefully soon as I wrote in the message below and yes sad that I did not see you at my birthday as he replied and why is this (?) making us both unhappy - and we know because of THE WRONG FEELINGS AND DECISIONS OF MY MOTHER AND SANNA NOT SPEAKING TO ME and how many times do I have to tell you not to be SAD but to be HAPPY (?), because if we had not managed to come through the judgment, all life would have been eliminated now and would you have preferred such a situation (?) and we know IT IS TRULY ABOUT UNDERSTANDING and ACCEPTANCE, you see?

ing Source and as the Source I am the sum of all people believing in me. This is the answer and this is why I have been feeling differently about myself, this is what the Jerusalem UFO was part of when it established the physical connection to the original Source and this is why I was asked and accepted for people to enter me spiritually over the last days and weeks. This is the creation of the living Source, this is what my mother also gave birth to, this IS my birth as the living Source inside of the Universe. This is once in a lifetime experience as part of removing all darkness and creating eternal life . In other words, the Source is today a shell made up by all individual parts of God, which is ALL LIFE of the Universe and I was told that we are now inside of you to prepare mankind to come home to God, this is what we are waiting for and the key is FAITH OF PEOPLE in me as Stig and for people to show a clean heart. This is the true meaning of bringing home my children because as the Source I am all life and all life is me, and only by my children returning to me, I will receive power to create new forests (I was given the smell of a fresh forest), which is to further develop the world and to make it stronger and more beautiful than ever before. While I was thinking about and feeling this, I was also thinking about my own inner self as a human being my old self as Jesus and how I am connected as both a human and the Source and the only logical answer is that I am both and that my human part is now part of me as the Source too and also that it will take patience and time to unite my beings as one and this is if I will decide to do this because is it a given fact that I will not come to life as a human being again (?) and today I will not rule out this opportunity despite of what I have been made to write earlier that my life as Stig is my last coming and we know if it can bring joy to the world I am listening to Whitney on the radio now - and myself, I dont see why I should not return. I received the feeling of the spirit of a being of another civilisation one metre behind me and to the right of me and the feeling that he is connected physically to me too thank you for believing in me - and he told me that first I will make mankind on Earth believing in me and afterwards I will visit other worlds to do the same and until this people of other civilizations will not become part of me as the Source and that is except from the representatives of these other worlds who are on Earth and surrounding Earth, who of course are very welcome . So all of this is the result so far of the transformation process of the Source being nothing to become everything, which at the same time requires to change the law of physics because the minus of nothing is becoming removed from the Universe and hereafter we will have a plus scale only reaching from 0 to 100 as some may remember I wrote about in 2010 (?) and this is what it was about.

The original Source was transferred through Mount Zion giving birth to me as the Source BRING HOME MY CHILDREN For days I have received contradictive messages about the whereabouts of the spirits of my father and mother including the Council and people of other civilizations; were they still inside of me as the Source or were they on their way out (?) and I could not tell clearly because of the messages I received, but what I could tell is that the presence of the spirits of my father and mother have been feeling different than before, where the feeling was that they were me and now the feeling is that they are part of me and there is truly a difference (!) and this is when I discovered that I have now become myself as the liv-

One God, One People

Page 70

April 2011

My light approaching me on the sky to confirm my understanding and faith in my self i.e. to confirm my birth At 22.50 I was inspired to look out my window, where I saw a new light on the sky approaching and I was told this time that it is not the light of your mother nor Karen, this is your light and this was because I have received understanding and faith in myself as the Source (!) this UFO light was to confirm my birth - and in the beginning the light had a red glow, which was to express my suffering these days and as the light came closer, it became brighter and white and it also shone light 10-20 times the size of the UFO craft in front of it which the lights of my mother, father and Karen have never done - but unfortunately this is not visible on the video recording because of the poor quality of the camera of my HTC Wildfire phone and so poor in fact that I have decided not to upload this clip to YouTube but to keep it at the Internet Archive, which you can watch if you click here and I must say that I LIKE THE INTERNET ARCHIVE VERY MUCH as an example of a non-profit organisation providing ONE great platform to the people. Please notice that the camera was not able to record the light in the beginning of the clip and that it was neither able to film the craft, which I saw visibly when it was passing my apartment in an altitude of maybe 50-100 metres and maybe 25-50 metres in front of me sounding as an aeroplane! This is what we talk about and we know when the light will become clearer, which it will with more people believing in me and maybe when I will get a better video camera I will publish new recordings to my YouTube channel where you so far can see two examples of the light of my mother. I was also told that the light of my mother and my light were the two lights hovering above the Citta del Mare holiday resort on Sicily in July 1978, when my mother, sister and I were on holiday there.

to bring me and this makes my sister Sanna cross. I believe it is Ulrik Wilbek the coach of the Danish national team in handball for men saying to all attendants that next year the bank will control the registering for the sport meeting centrally in order to avoid cancellations. The next morning after having returned and when meeting at school again, I bring some clothes to be hand washed, which Camilla (my old cohabitant) does too and I am standing close to another class than my own, which makes the teacher almost give me a punishment when she arrives, she gives Camilla an assignment for next week, and in the dream I am still together with Camilla because she tells me that she would like to accept receiving her brother Christians old bed and bed lamps instead of my old bed, which we use and I tell her that the lamps are fine but I will only accept the bed if it is better than the one we use and that she therefore has to test it first. o This is about MANY people working to bring normal life to the world hence Danske Bank as the symbol and about Karen apparently still being careless about me? The second round of desert is a symbol of being unfaithful, which the dream tells MANY people are or have been as here often at company parties, which I have never been myself but I got close once in Finland in year 2000 I believe when I was still together with Camilla and this is why people will go to school to learn that I do mean business when I ask you to be faithful to your partner (!), which this dream just may confirm to me that Camilla was not to me as I have suspected for years but only once where she was at a company party having too much to drink (?), which therefore is the message of this dream: BE CAREFUL NOT TO BE UNFAITHFUL TO YOUR PARTNER WHEN ATTENDING COMPANY PARTIES also having a few drinks, which is where many people of today are tempted. I heard the BRILLIANT song momma by Electric Light Orchestra somehow I have never listened much to the first two albums of Electric Light Orchestra but there are TRUE gems here too and momma is one of them, which I enjoyed much listening to the other day and when receiving the song tonight I was of course thinking of my mother the song expresses my deep feelings to my mother - and also because the song is about a sad and lonely life, which is our feeling when my mother and family have decided STILL not to see or speak to me, but the song is also about a smile for everyone under God's grace, which is what is coming to both my mother, family and the world . I have had a dream that I am going to take care of Michael Rs (my old Aon colleague) children besides himself and at work Michael comes to me at the end of the day to tell me that there is a parents meeting of his children at school tomorrow and I tell him that I have only just dreamed that I am going to become an extra parent of his children and that I did not know 12 hours ago. o This will have to be about children below the age of 15, which I have exempted from reading my writings and
April 2011

20.3 20 April: My spirit will help as an extra parent to educate children below the age of 15
Dreaming that my spirit will help as an extra parent to educate children below the age of 15 The night was maybe somewhat better than yesterday making me feel somewhat better today but the prospect of a new day filled with new writings is not very motivating to say the least, on the contrary, but it has to be done, so here we start with some dreams: I am at a giant dinner party of fine quality in connection with the yearly sport meeting of the employees of Danske Bank, I have invited Karen to attend, which she does, but she is not interested in me, she shows her carelessness when ignoring me, she does not believe I am not as exciting as other men, which makes me sad but I keep following up on her because I know that she is meant for me and I for her. Round no. 2 of desert is served, which several accepts and something about the waiter giving me more on the under plate for a coffee cup, which however is difficult

th

One God, One People

Page 71

from individually to show a clean heart to enter our new world, which means that their parents together with school, church and others (?) - will be responsible to teach their children of good behaviour etc. and in this respect my spirit will also work as an extra parent helping to remove the darkness of children by educating them in order to bring all with us - and of course all children are welcome to read my scripts and show a clean heart voluntary if they can, which will only make me HAPPY . I am working as a temp for Danske Bank, where the HR department sends me out to different branches needing additional staff temporarily because of sicknesses etc. and I meet very early one morning at a branch, where I tell a male employee, who needs assistance, that I can stay for one or several days or weeks according to the need, my cigarette is burning in the ash tray and I dont really like to smoke it because it may not be allowed to smoke indoors, and later we are driving and passing the old building of Danske Bank at the Freeport of Copenhagen, and I tell him that there used to be a branch of the bank in this building and I used to work there. o I believe this will be about the spirit of me, which is sent to people needing my assistance and here not to break down because of an immense pressure after discovering who I truly am and these are the people who at the same time is bringing me darkness, hence the cigarette,

because their weakness (!) and wrong actions are transferred to me giving me the same need of assistance as themselves (!) and I receive the sum of all but still I am the last one, there is nobody behind me and therefore I have to be the strong part helping people even though I feel worse than them. This will have to be what it is about and also because this has been my feeling for days, which I have not written down and therefore this dream helps me to tell the story and this is how it is here . Today I started working at 08.50 and deliberately I decided to have PATIENCE AND TIME to do my best quality when writing not only the script of today but especially the last three chapters of yesterday and details of the script the day before yesterday, which gave me much better information than if I had decided to write this yesterday evening feeling exhausted (!) and I also used some time to upload the video of my light of yesterday to the Internet Archive, which I needed some time to understand the functions of and I was able to do this without stress and to my surprise also without very much suffering today is my mother feeling better (?) and also because I had deliberately decided that working on my website would not be a goal today; it will have to wait until tomorrow. And this is how it this script and myself as the Source inside of the Universe was born . I finished working at 14.45 today after having published the last three days of scripts.

One God, One People

Page 72

April 2011

23. The gate of Mount Zion is closing, which will end all darkness floating from nothing to the Universe
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 21st April: The transferral of the Source to me inside of the Universe was as impossible to do as the jump in 2010 SUMMARY Dreaming of effective large-scale food suppliers of today offering poor products, which you can do so much better in the future, Sren H. was this close to eliminate us all, which however also was required to save us (!),the transfer (of the Source) succeeded but something is wrong with the gate (at Mount Zion in Jerusalem), Elijah was the reason to a moderate explosion of the Universe because of his swinging faith in me, which is being restored by the LTO team and lack of money of my LTO friends is a threat for them to continue staying with me. In a new match between Barcelona and Real Madrid, Barcelona was clearly the better team, but still they lost because I thought that this match was not as important as a new match between these giants next week. This is a symbol saying that if I dont believe in my self and do my absolutely best, I will not be able to make the world believe in the Jerusalem UFO and me but you know some way or another I am sure that it will work out. I had to show my faith as a human being in myself as the Source as all human beings will have to do too. After a few months without contact to my mother, I was VERY HAPPY to hearing from her again today. I will now see her and John on Monday is this when you will announce your faith in me, mother? I was told that her treatments bringing her and me much suffering, our new break not seeing each other and me going through the worst again for months was required to transfer the original Source to the Universe, which was equally as impossible to do as the impossible jump establishing the first contact with the Source in the summer of 2010 and I was NOT told about this plan, I just did it as part of my work, which is then what the spiritual world did too as my heroes. Dreaming that I am on my way to a party to celebrate the FREEDOM from darkness of the world and I am celebrating in beer because this is what my favourite football team FC Copenhagen did yesterday when they became Danish champions 7 rounds before the end of the season herewith setting an unbeatable record as the symbol of OUR FINAL VICTORY AGAINST THE DARKNESS . The gate of Mount Zion is expected to close on Monday, which will stop the darkness floating from nothing as the old part of the dark side of the Source, which also was the creator of the good side of the Source, and the reason is that the origin of the Source has now been transferred to me inside of the Universe and all of this is connected to the faith of my mother in me and the expectation that she will announce her faith in me when I meet her on Monday. This will mean that people will be able to start reading and understanding me (!) and the end of people wanting to kill for pleasure etc. I have now received as much faith from family and friends representing the darkness of the whole world that the final work to have the world believing in me, is now piece of cake, really . My former lives as Moses and Jesus were created inside our Universe and Jesus went through so much suffering that it was possible for him when dying to do the impossible jump 2,000 years ago to the origin of the Source as nothing and to become eliminated but still living when sleeping - with the purpose to prepare our later invasion leading us to his liberation to save the world, and this is then what we did here said with some surprise . After my mother did the right thing calling me yesterday, I slept better without being tired today and this was the direct reason whey I was motivated as much that I could start running again this is and has been the connection now for years and I felt my knees and shin bones being very fragile and my lung capacity being much reduced because I have been kept on the edge of living (!) but
One God, One People Page 73 April 2011

2.

22nd April: The gate of Mount Zion is closing, which will end all darkness floating from nothing to the Universe

I was told as the reward that all living members of the Council now believe in me because of the special feelings they receive of me. The spirit of my father is now returning from the end of the world, the rest of the darkness is now dissolving being on its extreme edge as the Universe was last year when it was fighting on its extreme edge of survival and from the time when I started feeling Michael Jackson inside of me last year, is the time when my true inner self and the origin of the Source started being transferred to me. Dreaming of rude people ridiculing me on the Internet or in their thoughts, is Sanna having faith in me and still some doubts (?), setting up my library based upon the faith of people in me today, it is almost impossible to make Sanna admit that she was wrong about me but her faith will eventually shine through because of her great love to our mother and me, manmade replicas of UFOs (made for decades by replicating technology from shot down UFOs) have been powered by the energy of God and the secret government of the United States has started to convert facilities of UFO replicas into ordinary offices to cover up their own wrong actions, WHICH IS BOTH WRONG AND UNNECESSARY TO DO because you have nothing to fear (!) and because everything has been recorded and can be played back. I decided to give a comment with a smile to a man on YouTube replying that Jesus did not decide to leave as the man suggested but to clean up when he saw the state of the place as he called it, the man found my website and demanded for me to deliver some solid proof of my bald claim instead of reading my website. When I told him the truth that he would dismiss me as a hoax if he was lazy, he became angry, could not control his temper and did exactly this, which was to be RUDE calling me a FAKE and EGOMANIAC. This is sadly how badly weak and spoiled people of today (still) behave.

3.

23rd April: The U.S. secret government is removing facilities of UFO replicas to cover up their own wrong actions

23.1 21 April: The transferral of the Source to me inside of the Universe was as impossible to do as the jump in 2010
Dreaming of Elijah being the reason to a moderate explosion of the Universe because of his swinging faith in me I had a not entirely alright night making me somewhat tired this morning with a few dreams too: I am visiting a large-scale supplier of lunches. They send out the post of my company, General Electric, and I ask them how much a lunch of open sandwiches costs and I am surprised when they tell me that it is only between 2 and 2.50 DKK and I can also have a French toast of 19 DKK. I see an employee defrosting a huge role of tuna, which does not look entirely like fresh tuna to me and I am told that I can phone in my order. o This is about normal life too but this is NOT the kind of quality I have in mind and it gives me opportunity to say that a very large part of large-scale suppliers of the world today do everything they can to produce as cheaply as possible to keep down the retail price and to maximise profits and this is the simple reason why most of what is offered in supermarkets etc. of these producers is different degrees of junk food, which makes me unhappy to see but sometimes I also see good quality made by large-scale suppliers, which of course is possible to do if you want to do it, which I have noticed examples of from French producers and only very little
One God, One People

st

from Danish producers take the example of French toasts made by a Danish producer (?), where you can only buy ONE quality in Danish supermarkets, which is the poorest - and this is the same as the famous Danish agriculture, which is effective but poor in terms of quality and environmental impact. YOU CAN DO SO MUCH BETTER IN THE FUTURE and of course to combine efficiency with quality and to produce QUALITY PRODUCTS of DIFFERENT LEVELS. I woke up with the song what happens tomorrow by Duran Duran not a bad orchestra you know and the lyrics you've got to believe it'll be alright in the end, which is what I do, but still this is TOUGH to go through in order to do impossible work to have a deceiving and sceptical world to believe in me when I am obviously a fake, whom people therefore believe they dont have to read just like the video 6 of the Jerusalem UFO. I meet Sren H. at a hotel, he moves my jacket, which includes my keys, and because he moved it, I forgot to bring it with me. We have now arrived at a giant ferry, where Sren H. meets his rich American investor, whom he has to ask to refund the company with 5 million DKK per month, which is difficult to do for Sren also knowing that he will live a luxury life himself from money taken out of this loan and he fills himself with courage and also asks the investor for 66 thousand to be used for a private investment of Sren in Champagne, he receives both and afterwards Sren tells me about the private funding that I cannot believe that I really asked him of this. Afterwards I walk with Sren on the pedestrian street of Kbmagergade in CopenApril 2011

Page 74

hagen, where I see a bottle of fine champagne in a gift wooden box on the street in front of me and I ask is this Champagne for me. o This dream is to tell just how close Srens vanity and dependence on a luxury life was to eliminate us all, which you may like to tell the world about one day, Sren (?) and I am here feeling my old colleague and friend Paul too, who works together with Sren and may be he was the one starting the danger of Sren and also ending it through your reading of my scripts, our meeting in August 2010 I believe (he is NOT crazy!) and communication with Sren of what you thought they included (?) and here the dream includes a ferry an old symbol of the Devil and 66, which is two out of three marks of the Devil (666) telling you how close we were to destruction because of Sren and at the same time it is about Champagne, which is to celebrate our victory and this is to tell that Srens task was as it was with OTHERS too both to bring us as close to elimination as possible in order to do the impossible jump in the summer of 2010, which is what he did and to help save us all and he will somehow play an important role - be the key helping us in the future. I was told half awake that the transfer (of the Source) succeeded but something is wrong with the gate, which will have to be in relation to the new gate of the Mount Zion, which I do hope you will be able to solve, my dear friends at the Council and people of other civilizations. o Later in the day I was told that there is really nothing to worry about, my Son, because now there is truly nothing outside the Universe because the Source of nothing has been transferred to the Universe and we only have to close this hole again and this was really the end of this extreme suffering, which I also had to go through until 14.40 today, when I received this message. I am at a LARGE kitchen at the ferry, which includes many gas cookers; there has been a gas explosion not huge in one of them and now an African is investigating to find out what went wrong, he finds leads in a Word document and eventually solves the problem at the same time as I have been working on other appliances in the kitchen to make them work. o This is again about preparing normal life to the world working on the ferry, which is to work on the foundation of the darkness of the world doing our best to make the new universe work according to your new ground rules and here the reason of the moderate gas explosion (as a symbol of an explosion of the Universe!) points in the direction of Elijahs swinging faith, which may be restored when the LTO team gives him messages of my scripts (the word document of the dream), which Elijah does not receive because he does not read much and does not understand himself. Africans are visiting me in Denmark, they will stay as long as they can afford to, they cannot afford to buy lunches. I am living with my mother in a small apartment and be-

cause of both the attitude of my mother and the small apartment, I cannot offer the Africans accommodation, which makes them stay at a hotel. One of them tells me that he is sorry that I cannot come to visit him on Wednesday evenings, where other people come to listen to music, and I can tell from my calendar that I have been busy on Wednesday afternoons but not on evenings and therefore I tell him that if only he would invite me I would be happy to come. o This is about lack of money of Africans the LTO team which may be a threat for you to continue staying with me (?) because it costs money for you to go to Internet cafs to read my scripts and to communicate and do you remember that I have told you all along that COMMUNICATION IS AS IMPORTANT AS EATING (?) and here because your faith in me have been VITAL to save the world see the dream above of the consequences of losing faith - and your faith is connected to reading my scripts, which may have been VERY DIFFICULT to do for some of you my dear LTO friends who did not (want to) understand this IMPORTANT connection? Your priority of food over my scripts was this close to bring down the world too, this is the sad truth and it is even more sad because no rich people here had the capacity to help you, but you know everything was needed to save the world. The hotel is still the waiting hall of God, where you are placed until faith in me will be strong enough to wake you up and the last part of the dream is to tell about poor communication and preconceived opinions of Africans too and here about one of you who does not tell me about your appreciation or warm feelings of me, which is what the music of the dream is about, and WHY DO YOU HOLD BACK, my dear LTO friend? If I dont believe in my self and do not do my absolutely best, I will not make the world believe in the Jerusalem UFO Yesterday evening I saw parts of the second half of a new match between Real Madrid and Barcelona this time the Copa del Rey final and the Danish commentator said that everything which went wrong with the play of Barcelona in the first half (where I did not watch), worked perfectly in the second half (where I watched!) and Barcelona was clearly the best team by far in this second half, which however ended tie and in the extra time I was thinking that Barcelona cannot win all of these five matches I believe against Real Madrid in these weeks, and that this match is not as important as the Champions League match they will play against each other next week (!) and while I was thinking this, Real Madrid scored by the BRILLIANT Ronaldo (!) two teams having the best two players in the world with Ronaldo and Messi (?) and eventually won the game, and this is to say that if I dont do my absolutely best showing a WILL TO WIN when working on my Signs IV page on the Jerusalem UFO, it will be impossible to make the world understand this event, which is the same as to win over the world playing poorer (in general) than myself, which is what this match symbolised.

One God, One People

Page 75

April 2011

As a human being I had to show faith in myself as the Source as all other human beings will have to do to The reason why I was not told over the last days and weeks that I am now the original Source was that I as a human being had to understand this in order to show faith myself this is what the chapter from the day before yesterday the original Source was transferred through Mount Zion giving birth to me as the Source BRING HOME MY CHILDREN is also about - , which is no different to me than it is for all other human beings. I had to show my faith as a human being as all human beings will have to do. Yesterday evening I was given new attacks from the darkness and this time I was told that what I just went through - becoming the Source of the Universe physically could have killed me and all of us, thus making the old story of being at our safe haven a lie and stories of this from the Devil is what have given me the worst times really to come through which I have received many times most often without writing it and this is MORE than uncomfortable to listen to and think about and this story could easily become stronger if I did not have faith in being safe and it made me think that logically I have to be stronger today being the Source even though only few believes in me than when I was solely a human being receiving life energy from the two (weak) life flames of the spirits of my mother and father and that is because now more family members, some friends (?), LTO, people of other civilizations, Obama and just maybe people of the secret government surveilling me (herewith helping me and all of us to survive ) believe in me and this should make me stronger to resist the attacks of the darkness, which is what I believe in and we will have to see what will happen from here. The direct voice of the wise-guy, which I receive will reduce in strength because I no longer need the support of it! And here I can add that yesterday evening I was also told about the voice of the wise-guy or Kloge Aage as I have called him in Danish which I have received almost every day as a direct an EXTREME voice speaking to me supporting EVERYTHING I have done telling me just how right and good I am compared to other people and just how wrong they are and we know I have laughed about this voice not taking it seriously this is the same voice as people receive as thoughts from the darkness about themselves making them believe they are better than others most often without being it - at the same time as it has been what has held me up and really brought me through and we know because I have received no support from others except a little from my LTO friends and of course this voice is wrong if it tells you a lie about you being better than others if you truly are not and here I kindly ask you to evaluate if you believe that the voice in my case just may be right (?) and not because I am better than others, because I am not, but because I show a much better attitude than everyone else on the planet! And the message to me about this voice is that it will reduce in strength because I dont want to receive it, because I dont
One God, One People

need to receive it when I will start to receive support from people having faith in me and because I dont like people to think about themselves being better than others in the future when everybody will do their absolutely best because then the difference of people will not be because of different attitudes but because of different birth gifts, you see? My old best friend Jack had to put his life at risk to help me For some time I have been told that my old best friend, Jack, has gone through a VERY DIFFICULT TIME too when he had to put his life in danger at work this was his feeling in order to protect me, which I am sure Jack will be able to tell more about and that is of course if this is a message I receive from the light and not the darkness. I WAS VERY HAPPY TO HEARING FROM MY MOTHER we will now see each other again Today I was VERY HAPPY that my mother took the RIGHT decision to start seeing and communicating with me again when she called me even though my phone still should not work because I have no subscription with a phone company but as you know this is one of these small miracles made by the Council designed to bring more faith to my readers really - to invite me to see her and John on Monday for an Easter lunch at a restaurant near my home. She sounded STRONG, which I like you know also from you Elijah - and we focussed on the good about speaking again because as I said it is always better to see each other and to communicate because you will never become friends by not seeing each other and not communicating and it is all about UNDERSTANDING, which we agreed was simple logic and we know they are looking forward to seeing me as much as I am to see them. And just maybe, mother, you have decided that this will be the right time to announce your faith in me because you understand that this is a condition for me to see you and the family? And I was happy to hear that next week my mother will finish her treatments and also that her hair is now returning and we know it has been a rough time to come through for both of us both because of the treatment and because we have not seen each other. The first feeling I received when hearing the voice of my mother was the feeling of the spirit of Karen opening up because the true reason why Karen has and still is turning me down is because she is not strong enough to fight the darkness coming through the spirit of my mother, which she is passing on because it comes to her from the darkness or nothing and here to Karen in her physical life and this is really to say that the only way for us to reach the end of the world which happily turned out to be the start of our new and much better world was for your mother to bring you suffering in your life, Stig, when she did not UNDERSTAND you, which ALSO included to keep away the love of your life, Karen because Karen was not good for you (!) - and that is all the way to the end because it
April 2011

Page 76

was not expected that your mother would start understanding you in relation to Karen and that Karen would be strong enough to fight the darkness of her life also connected to poor love life to go back to marry the man who really touched her heart namely you/me as I hear the spirit of Karen telling me when this is written. The transferral of the Source to me inside of the Universe was as impossible to do as the jump in 2010 After the call I was told by the Council that the treatment of my mother, the new break in our relation and for me to go through the worst time again was needed in order to transfer the original Source to the Universe, which was as difficult to do as the impossible jump in the summer of 2010 creating the first connection and I was told that this time the Council thought it was better for me not to know about the difficulties I had to go through again I would probably have thought that I would not have the strength to do it, which I had not (!) - but I did it by using EXTREME energy doing my absolutely best and now I better understand why the last months have been the worst to come through and we know it was better for me to do this giving you the best that I got - which is what my mother did too - without giving up, which would have forced us to go through the alternative, which would probably have required physical damage to me and the Universe to create the same amount of energy to accomplish the same . And I might add here my thoughts recent days of the spirit of my father, who took the lead, and other members of the Council together with people of other civilizations, which was that YOU WERE TRUE HEROES GOING INTO THE UNKNOWN DARKNESS OF THE ORIGINAL SOURCE, WHICH WAS KILLING YOU IN ORDER TO LOOSEN HIS STRING AND TO BRING HIM BACK TO ME INSIDE OF OUR UNIVERSE. Heroes is exactly what I thought and we know the song heroes by David Bowie who is the symbol of God as the Source of all - is my favourite song of all, and now you will better understand, as I, the TRUE CONNECTION OF THIS SONG TO ME?

hear or tales in the Jerusalem UFO, which most if not all of the world was not able to find out because of you know laziness, negativity, preconceived beliefs or simply because people gave up because it was mentally impossible to read/watch all information - from some telling the truth and others covering up, deceiving or misunderstanding trying to understand what was the truth this also includes Eligael and Jaime Maussan as two very special people, who the world almost succeeded to brainwash, but not entirely - and we know the poor communication of the man of the Jerusalem Weather Station really took the price of all and planted he was with this purpose of me to experience and overcome the worst in order for my old inner self coming through the worst darkness of all at the end of nothing cleaning up everywhere and so it is. I stopped working at 16.25 today also being IMMENSELY TIRED and I was thinking that just maybe I will feel better tomorrow after having spoken to my mother today when she finally decided to do the right thing to start communicating. I was told that people including myself will have old visions of sins received/committed including bad thoughts and dreams etc. following this removed to make the souls of people clean in every respect.
nd

23.2 22 April: The gate of Mount Zion is closing, which will end all darkness floating from nothing to the Universe
Dreaming that I am on my way to a party to celebrate OUR FINAL VICTORY AND FREEDOM from the darkness When I went to sleep yesterday, my amplifier which had stood on with power all day long without problems, as it normally does all of the time starting switching on and off again, which it now has decided to do every day and still to symbolise that the spirit of my father at the end of the world is hurting so much that he would die unless he received enough energy from me and the world to keep him alive, so this is what we do. I expected to receive a better night because of my mother finally deciding to take the right decision to communicate with me (!) and this is what I had this is the simple connection my mother, which it has been all along because your faith in me and you to stand forward with your faith is what is ending the darkness of the Universe because I slept almost all night long and I only had one dream as another symbol of the darkness ending bringing me less suffering because of her decision to do THE RIGHT THING and we know the colour is SIMPLY not RED anymore to give you another symbol of my suffering decreasing . I am working at a company where I meet my old friend Martin I., we agree to meet again as friends, which makes me happy, I am walking on the pedestrian street of Strget in Copenhagen, it is Friday and I am on my way to
April 2011

And we know Stig you have gone through extreme emotional influences, which is what you feel now, and this is the reason why it took longer again today to write the script so far including the summary and the editing because I started working at 08.40 and now it is 12.25 and we know I spoke to my mother 10-15 minutes too and this is how it is here, but my plan is to come back on track also when it comes to efficiency not having undesired feelings slowing me down. --Ending the day with a few short stories: I have done increasingly impossible work last autumn at Brede Park, this year on improving my website culminating with the totally impossible research (especially because of my poor condition) and writing on UFOs, the secret government of the U.S. and lately to find out what was

One God, One People

Page 77

a party starting at 19.00 and I decide first to go to DanskeBank-Pension at Bremerholmen (where I worked from 1988-91) to get some beer, I manage to get in despite of not having an entrance card and I meet people in there who are dressing for a party of their own, I see one unpacking his tuxedo, which he collected from cleaning yesterday and because he did not unpack it yesterday, it may feel a little bit moist. I decide to go to the other party I had planned on and on my way out from the bank I meet an old acquaintance and he is surprised to see me after all of these years and tells me that he thought I did not work here anymore; he also tells me that some of my old colleagues (but not all) including Diana etc. are still working here, that Bjarne has overtaken my old work and that the managers Jens Ove and Kresten are about to be eliminated as managers. o This is about almost arriving at the party, we have lined up to for years the party to celebrate the FREEDOM from darkness of the world, which is our final victory and there is only very little darkness (and suffering) remaining as the moist of the tuxedo of the dream says, and I am going to the bank to get BEER with the reason being that my favourite football team FC Copenhagen, which we have followed all along, did an amazing and unbeatable record yesterday when they became Danish champions celebrating in BEER and not in Champagne because of commercial interests of the sponsor Carlsberg, hhhmmmm (!) - 7 rounds before the end of the season (they can still set records of receiving the most points and scoring the most goals in a season and FCK, you should be as professional that you will not slow down now (?) - and my dear friends this is also giving the answer to the riddle if I am early or late and the answer is that WE ARE EARLY and really AHEAD of time because of the IMMENSE SUFFERING, which I together with the world have gone through, and we know the man of the bank being surprised to see me is to say that it has been difficult for many people of the world to see the work of God in this Godless world (?) and that is because we emerge from out of nothing or the darkness, which is what the world has seen increasingly as the result because we have come closer and closer to the end in order to reach the origin of everything , and that is the answer my friends and finally as the dreams says, we are not being eliminated as living beings, it is only the darkness of people managing other people, which is becoming eliminated and SO IT IS . The gate of Mount Zion is closing, which will end all darkness floating from nothing to the Universe Yesterday evening I was thinking about and receiving more information about the gate of Mount Zion and I was told as one of those secret messages after having done another good day of work that when the gate will be closed which I was told it will on Monday it has the meaning that there will no longer be brought darkness to the Universe from this channel, which also means that the world will be able to understand me when

their minds are not continuously supplied with disbelief, impatience and negative thoughts/approaches, which IS the main reason why almost no one has had the strength to read and understand me and if too many had, which they truly had if they only wanted to (!), it would have meant that we did not have the energy to do this stunt (because my suffering comes from people not having faith in me and this is reversed to energy in the spiritual world), this was the balance needed, you see - and this is of course what the darkness has done his best to avoid; he did not want people to understand me and in this sense the darkness has ALSO contributed the best way possible to empty the darkness itself and transform all of this dark energy into light! I was also told that the closure of this channel also means the end of people wanting to kill for pleasure as another example and I heard the spirit of my father telling me that there was really an end of the darkness, which is what we believed in. And this is the end, which you are reading about these days, my dear reader. I was also thinking about having Jesus planted inside of me after the Source from outside of the Universe directly and not my father fertilizing my mother, about the recent transferral of the Source as the origin of everything from nothing (the darkness) to everything (me inside the Universe) - which started when reconnecting with the Source in the summer of 2010 and was strengthened much when the Jerusalem UFO opened a physical connection to nothing and will end when ALL DARKNESS HAS BEEN TRANSFERRED AND CONVERTED TO LIGHT and I had the question when Jesus was killed, was he really eliminated and brought outside the Universe to be together with the Source (?) as I have been told all along or was he inside of this Universe together with the Holy Spirit (?) and there was LOGICALLY only one perfect answer to all of this and that is that the Universe was born from the dark side of the Source (nothing) and that since there has continued to be a one way pipeline of darkness floating from nothing to the Universe without a connection the other way from the Universe to the Source and really because it has been FATAL to walk the line back the same road of the darkness to reach his final station to transfer the origin itself from nothing to everything, which is first what we have had the strength to do here at the end times and what we have (almost) completed now I concluded that this also included the transferral of my inner self as Jesus from nothing to me as everything; this WAS the answer, which I really also received days ago but I HAVE to understand it you know - which was THE GOAL OF THE UNIVERSE and it is difficult for you my reader to read the true emotions of joy of the Council and the Universe, which I receive when writing these lines but if you try to imagine that you have lived for billions of years this is now the feeling of the Source coming from deep within myself with ONE GOAL and that is to survive to bring eternal life to our new and wonderful Universe because it is still YOUNG (also thinking of Neil here bringing me the feeling of the best music which is when I listen to him, which I did with JOY yesterday) and when you FINALLY reach this goal, this is what makes us happy and proud from a good heart (of gold ) as I hear the spirit of my father saying here, who is still at the end trying to close this pipeline once and for all, which is not the easiest to do and it is connected to the
April 2011

One God, One People

Page 78

decision of my mother to stand forward declaring her faith in me, which is what you will do when we meet on Monday, mother (?) and do you see the connection that the faith of my mother and her decision to stand forward both of which was impossible to do is what is removing all darkness of the world? This is how it is and I was also told that I have now received as much faith from family and friends representing the darkness of the whole world that the final work to have the world believing in me, is now piece of cake really . Later I was given inspiration to understand that my old self as Jesus and Moses before that was a life originally created inside of this Universe and that Jesus was exposed to so much suffering of his life that it made it possible for him as the first to do the impossible jump to the origin of the Source 2,000 years ago, when he (or I) died to prepare the end times and we know this was the same as being eliminated but still there is (or was) life inside of nothing because this is from where he decided to follow our preparations to find him again by fertilising my mother and in this respect this is how I decided from sleeping inside of the origin of the Source as nothing to return to life at the same time as I was told that the work of the Council to go through nothing to find the exact origin of the Source was to follow the feeling being sent from there (!) and we know Stig, I was also told that doing the impossible jump in the summer of 2010 was because the origin of the Source nothing had decided to move in order to protect itself from invasion and we know WE DECIDED TO DO A JUMP INTO NOTHING NOT KNOWING EXACTLY WHAT TO EXPECT but you know FAITH IS WHAT DROVE US ALL NIGHT REALLY to find you and to make us all survive and so it is . I was also told that the light of the WHOLE Universe has been used to remove darkness through my inner self so this is not only a victory created by me, my family and friends, and mankind on Earth but the ENTIRE UNIVERSE as an up to now unseen co-operation, and that the origin of nothing was also where people of other civilizations were collecting material to recreate the parts of the world, which were lost when going through these end times but on the other hand it may have been to strengthen the Universe because I know from many experiences that my physical body symbolises the Universe and when my body is still intact without permanent injuries but weak this is the state of the Source too and when I write this I receive another dj vue, which is that I knew that I had to understand the truth of the Universe as a mere human being before we would all be saved, which is what I am doing now and I was also told that after having transferred the origin of the Source to the inside of me as Stig, where I will collect people of the Universe believing in me, this is from where our future mankind will evolve and we know based upon the strongest genes of all beings of the entire Universe, which are always what survive and we know because this is what was required in order to be victorious at the end times and does it all give meaning to you, my friends (?), and we know this is certainly the meaning . And to end of this chapter I first thought of bringing you redemption song I was inspired earlier when writing the chapOne God, One People

ter and that was really because I chose to walk the line - and this time around the song is not the immensely beautiful version of the writer, Bob Marley my favourite song of his but the TRULY AMAZING cover done by the man in black together with Joe Strummer from the Clash what a combination and IT WORKS - so won't you help to sing these songs of freedom (?) because it is as they sing; emancipate yourselves from mental slavery, none but ourselves can free our minds (!) and to Johnny I would like to say that the man did really come around (!) which was the motivation of Johnny being VERY productive doing some of his most beautiful music at the end of his life, and your version of PERSONAL JESUS my friend is also truly GREAT bringing many good feelings to me too. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BGVSTsgcCvw&playnext=1 &list=PLC9AA333D3740EB29 And after this BEAUTIFUL song, I listened to Unearthed 2 by Johnny Cash on my stereo and what did I find here (?), and of course another FANTASTIC and STRONG cover by Johnny which he REALLY did at the end of his life, amazing power (!) when he did not have much power to give being physically very weak, difficult to understand (?) but still you might see the connection after all - when he was singing HEART OF GOLD by Neil Young and of course I HAVE TO BRING THIS AMAZING SONG by the master, Neil, himself and it is so true, Neil, that I want to live, I want to give and that I kept on searching for a heart of gold my own - and this song of the Source deep inside of me also expresses my love to all livin thing of the Universe with Jeff Lynne being the symbol of me as a human being, which is why I LOVE THE MUSIC OF THIS MAN MORE THAN ANYTHING ELSE. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2APUFIZOdjU But Neil, I will have to correct your lyrics saying that Im getting old because the truth is that I never get old, which at the same time is my favourite song of the reality album by David Bowie, which is among my favourite albums of this man, who is symbolising God - I prefer to be called the Source, which is the truth and here also saying that we are all part of the Source and I am no more or better than everyone else because we are all one and now David is symbolising me and that is not before now (!) and we know Stig, this time around you ended up with three videos again still symbolising the Trinity, which we will not start uniting until you decide to do so and let it be . Watch this amazing video by David Bowie, where not only the music but also the art of Bowie I have always considered him to be an ARTIST more than a musician - comes through in his speech/performance and the setup of the whole thing really. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gAwF3xrRpNw The spirit of my father surrounded by darkness and spirits of the light being surprised of our victory

Page 79

April 2011

I slept somewhat longer today good and here a longer sleep is another symbol of the faith of my mother now also doing THE RIGHT THING which was the reason why I first started working at 09.25 this morning and some of these chapters these days are taking longer than normal to write because I need some more patience and time to think, to read them through and to edit the time is now 13.50 and I have worked all day solely on the script of today - and patience and carefulness may be what the spirit of my father needs on the other side and we know I HOPE YOU WILL DO A GOOD LOCK IN THERE MY FRIEND and I see him as a sailor with a pipe smiling and waving at me and we know he is completely surrounded by darkness and we know THIS IS THE LAST PART OF THE TASK OF MY OLD SELF made up by the spirit of my father (and also the spirit of my mother) WHICH YOU KNOW SIMPLY WAS TO FIND AND TRANSFER THE ORIGIN OF THE SOURCE TO OUR UNIVERSE (!) and thank you MY FATHER for doing a fantastic job and we know we really worked together on both sides of nothing as he is saying and this is how it is my friend and when I am feeling better today, I do hope this is what my father also does and that he is about to bind the last knot on the rope and we know I WILL NOT WRITE ABOUT THE GAME YOU SET UP TRYING TO MAKE ME NERVOUS of the Source returning to nothing if I would not be strong enough to resist the final part of the darkness given to me, to write my scripts to make the world understand all of this which is another condition you know and if my mother would be tempted not to come forward showing her faith in me on Monday and we know I WILL CONTINUE WORKING NO MATTER WHAT MY MOTHER MIGHT DECIDE TO DO and if she should be tempted NOT to step forward on Monday, I am sure that she will do it anyway sooner or later because when there is no more darkness, it will be impossible for her to keep back forever and ever, which IS REALLY WHAT WE TALK ABOUT here I hear HAPPY and also somewhat SURPRISED reactions of spirits of the light - which is a message for the entire Universe and we know we could continue writing forever but now my arms are hurting because my work position is still as bad as it has been all along working at a too high table here in Lyngby and so it is. Starting to run and feeling on my edge of living with fragile bones and much reduced lung capacity I felt much less tired today than yesterday thank you mother for finally doing what was right giving me again the beginning of a motivation to start running in this the most beautiful weather of the Easter as it has been ever been here (?) - or at least in 20 years according to the website of Danish TV2 - and the reason my friends is to send out another signal to the world about beautiful weather coming to all parts of the world including Kenya, my dear LTO friends if you are reading this (?) - I had a terrible scratch on my head yesterday symbolising that you are out of money and suffering much because of this, but maybe my mother will decide to help me and to accept that I will send half of what she may decide to give me to my friends in Africa? So running is what I decided to do in the middle of the afternoon again and I was looking forward to do my old route
One God, One People

around Lyngby lake in this beautiful weather it was almost as a summer day today and when I started running I received much pain in my knees and shin bones and so much that I could have decided to believe they would physically break (!) and then the spirit of my father told me I will not break your legs (?) it was formulated as a question and it showed me just how fragile my bones have become - and we know I AM RUNNING ON FAITH that nothing will happen to me tried that before you know and at the same time it was impossible for me to breath; I had no air to give and was more than gasping for air, which showed me just how low my lung capacity have become and we know all is part of my reduced living capacity in order to take on darkness which is also the case with my mother but you know as long as nothing will happen to us and when we will not receive permanent injuries, this is perfectly fine and if I look forward to getting a normal life also in this respect (?) and of course I am and I was thinking of how nice it is to be able to run without suffering or to walk with your family around the lake and we know I ran maybe two periods of 2-3 minutes each and walked the rest of the way, this is what I was able to do today. Because I decided to do what is impossible to do here at the end of the world or let us call it the beginning of the new world, which is much better, I was given one of those secret messages you know, which was that all living members of the Council today believe in me because of the special feelings they receive of me. It is possible to convert non-believers of UFO-forums to believers - through the evidence, which has already been provided! Today I was happy that Chris as his name is from the O-fu site here, which I wrote about the 18th April, read my mentioning of our conversations and he did so because he was told by his Wordpress site informing him about my site referring to his and it made him decide to send me this comment: hello again Stig! I see you have featured our conversations on your site Im not a non-believer, as ive explained I need more evidence when there is contradictory evidence leading me to believe the videos arent genuine. You have to apply the Occams razor theory in cases like this, which is what im doing. I dont believe you are wrong, Im just interested to hear your evidence. Telling me to look deeper and ignore the anomalies goes against every logical method of finding the truth, do you really expect people to blindly believe what you say and ignore logical reasoning? I look forward to your analysis, please do let us know when you have completed it Chris@ O-fu I am ALWAYS happy to meet POSITIVE and OPEN people thank you Chris - which is what people generally is behind their faApril 2011

Page 80

ade of poor behaviour (of many!) and I decided to send him my reply as you can see below and what this shows me more than anything is that it is indeed possible to convert nonbelievers of UFO Forums to believers and of course Chris by providing evidence as you say, which is what I am preparing and will provide when I am finished working on my Signs IV page and do you know, Chris, what the funny part is (?) and that is that the evidence has already been provided for the world it is out there (!) and the art is simply to find out what is the truth and what is not doing your absolutely best and then to present it all logically so people will sit back and say of course, why did we not see that (?) and this is what I am doing and what all other UFO-researchers and many thousands of interested people could have done too but the truth is that NOBODY decided to do it people were too lazy or too negative when focusing on debunking the proof instead of being positive or TRULY OPEN focusing on the proofs of authenticity provided or in other words: NOBODY HAD THE RIGHT ATTITUDE TO TRULY FIND THE TRUTH ABOUT THIS, WHICH SHOULD BE VERY EASY FOR ALL TO FIND (!) because what you see is truly what you get (!) and this is of course another sign to show you the power of the Devil (darkness) of the world today, which the world can (soon could) not even see itself do you see? Here is my reply and should I say thank you for returning to my site looking once more, Chris : Hello Chris, Thank you for writing, for being positive and for still being open to the truth .

how much I AM STILL AFTER MANY YEARS IN VAIN LOOKING FORWARD to the release of the Electric Light Orchestras Time tour (1981/82) IN THE ABSOLUTELY BEST QUALITY including what I especially remember from the concert in Copenhagen as a FANTASTIC performance of this particular song and later I felt the spirit of my father on his way to come inside of me and the screen on my television was 3-4 times dissolving exactly the same way as my computer monitor did last year and the only difference is that last year it was me and the Universe dissolving living at our extreme edge of survival and now it is about the darkness dissolving, hence the symbol of the television, being on its extreme edge of survival and since I have no plans to stop working, there is only one way out for this extreme rest of the darkness and that is ALSO to be converted into light and we know like we were almost converted to darkness last year (becoming eliminated!) and my dear friends the difference between light and darkness all or nothing is sometimes almost not existing and this is simply because we needed to reach a stage where we were not existing but still living against all odds in order to enter nothing and convert the remaining part of it including its origin to light or everything. Later I was shown the two faces of light and darkness of a theatre mask and the spirit of my father of my father together with Michael Jackson entering my BIG BLUE CASTLE (returning home at the light) and I was told that Michael Jackson was also thrown into the darkness of nothing when he died and now he is back with me too and this is really saying that the process of transferring myself and the Source has been ongoing since the impossible jump last summer and when did I start feeling Michael Jackson inside of me as another part of me (?) and I cannot remember clearly but this may have been last summer (?) and therefore the clue you need to find the beginning of the transferral of my inner self and the Source from nothing to everything (Michael Jackson was suffering very much too enabling him to take the impossible jump when dying to the Source to assist myself in what we expected also would be tough end times for my true inner self) and I do believe I have answered this question before, which I have been given again some times now and this goes to Obama, Michael Jackson and other people without a soul as I used to be part of myself before connecting with the Source last summer (!) whom have been created for the occasion of this game to protect the light from the darkness and that is for you to decide if you want to continue being a part of me or to receive your own soul as an individual of your own and this is the principle I believe in to be offered for other creations too being part of other people and this includes Elisabeth Taylor as one of them and alright I will write what I have been thinking for a long time: In my eyes, Elisabeth Taylor as young looked as you would expect Virgin Mary to look like the same way as Jacob Holdt from American Pictures as another part of me as young looked as you would expect Jesus to look like (?) and we know another part of the game it was.

When it comes to the Jerusalem UFO, the simplest answer IS the truth, which as mentioned earlier is that what you see is what you get. This is NOT a conspiracy of five clever video witnesses deciding to do a very clear hoax to fool the world, but about clever people wrongly belieiving to have found anomalies proofing this as a hoax herewith missing the simple truth right in front of them. I will come back to you and others when I am ready to present the truth later in April or maybe in May. By the way, I see that you are from Leeds and just for your information: Leeds United of the 1970s was MY FAVOURITE TEAM with dream players like Billy Bremner, Allan Clark, Peter Lorimer and others. I hope your team (too?) will move up this year and your Danish goalkeeper is not the worst (?) but maybe his father was even better when he played for Man United? Kind regards, Stig The rest of the darkness is now dissolving being on its extreme edge of survival At 19.50 this evening I was told that the spirit of my father is now returning from the end of the world another of my TRUE favourites of the TIME album you know and I cannot tell you
One God, One People

Page 81

April 2011

I had a night at the same level as yesterday, however I did receive a few more dreams and do believe I am somewhat more tired today we will see and here are the dreams: I am on my way home and stand off bus line no. 1 and at the last part of the road I see immigrants on the street committing crime, behaving badly and making people including me nervous, the police tries to hold them back but in vain and when I pass them flying in great speed and will turn left, I loose my technique and crash and something about the police not looking ut and give the other observer a chance. o This dream symbolises rude people ridiculing me on the Internet or in their thoughts and in real life immigrants here in Denmark have gained a lot of power over recent years now committing organised crimes and killings and it all started by feeling left outside in the cold, boredom and bad behaviour and we know another deflection of the darkness is what it really is and in this respect they have also helped to save the world as all crime of the world have done! It is about suffering first to reach an eternal and happy life for us all you know. I am driving with Sanna in her car to a detached house in Jutland, we are late because of Sanna, there is no room for her to park in the way in, which makes Sanna annoyed, inside we meet two ladies and also a lamb with red stripes, which simply loves me. A young man has received two offers on an apartment with one being 11 square metres, which he believes is big enough. o Is this a dream about Sanna on her way home (to receive faith in me) but still she has not come all the way in (still being in some doubt?). The lamb is of course because it is Easter and this time around I will not be killed even though the lamb has red stripes, which may be of blood because of my suffering. I saw myself setting up several filling cabinets in a room, which may be of the size of 11 square metres, and I saw how he cabinets fitted exactly into the room. o The cabinets may be knowledge of the Universe and we know my library or ancient secrets if you will and this is a small room so far based upon the faith in me, but the room is there and later I was told that this is not any library but the library included deep inside of myself as the Source including EVERYTHING OF FORMER UNIVERSES TOO and the secret of life inside of nothing and I was asked by the Council arent you excited to find out and this is indeed what we all are . I am at the house of Sanna and Hans. They are still together even though Sanna has moved from Hans. It is 1st Christmas Day, Sanna has parked her red sport car outside in the snow and she has received a parking ticket by the police, I drive out her car from the way in which is almost impossible to do because it is blocked by a car of the neighbour, inside the car is flowers from my sister to our mother. inside the house is a GIANT dog, which is much
April 2011

Elisabeth Taylor and Jacob Holdt are other parts of my mother and me looking as you would expect Virgin Mary and Jesus to look like? The light of Karen on the sky showing that she is realising her mistakes and is starting to soften in relation to me This evening I was also shown the light of Karen approaching me on the sky and I was told that I can now see how stupid I have been, and this is why this light is now closer to me than ever before after the right decision of my mother the other day of course, which is what is making this understanding of Karen and it was somewhat brighter than before but more importantly it was flying only approx. 100 metres above ground level and passing my apartment in a distance of approx. 50-75 metres closer than ever before showing her softening in relation to me and at the same time I was shown two other lights flying on the sky, which were smaller than Karens and at a higher altitude of approx. 150-200 metres with one of them switching off only a few seconds after having being switched on and we know these lights represent two other members of the Council and I keep thinking about and seeing Fuggi and Tobias so these may be your lights starting to shine on the sky having less faith than Karen but it is there and is growing - and this is how it STILL is also here Stig as I am told and now I am shown John Paul II being transformed into the living Paul of today telling me that my old friend Paul is also starting to believe in me because it requires their faith in themselves to become who they truly are and the only place they can get this faith from is through faith in me.

23.3 23 April: The U.S. secret government is removing facilities of UFO replicas to cover up their own wrong actions
Dreaming of the U.S. secret government removing facilities of UFO replicas to cover up their own wrong actions Yesterday my amplifier was switched on again the whole day without problems and the day before yesterday it first started being switched on and off by the Council to symbolise the ROUGH times of the spirit of my father after I had been lying in my bed for 5-10 minutes trying to fall asleep and yesterday evening the Council was so nice to start switching on and off the amplifier at the same moment as I switched off the light on my way to bed, which make me switch off the amplifier for the night as I have now done some nights and it was very considerate of you to do this BEFORE I had gone to bed, thank you!
One God, One People

rd

Page 82

bigger than other dogs of the same race, the dog loves me, Hans is working on two computers with two different operative systems, which work almost identical as he shows me and he focuses on two extra buttons on the keyboard. o Christmas Day is a symbol of me because of some faith of my sister (?), the RED car symbolises darkness, which the police also does and to drive out her car from her house is almost impossible to do as a symbol of how difficult it is to make her believe in me, which at the same time is for her to admit that she was wrong and this is not very often happening, Sanna (?) and the entrance to you may be what the flowers of your car symbolise, which is your love to out mother and also what the GIANT dog your immense darkness symbolise because if shows your love to me and this is how it is: IN THE END LOVE WILL CONQUER and make you understand, which is basically also the idea with you and I might add that all of your darkness has been given to help us remove darkness and to save the world of course with the risk to lose it on the way, but it worked out you know . I am in a room, which is designed to send off manmade replicas of UFOs, I am together with one of the employees who ask me to leave the room because they will use Superman to create special and powerful swings, which will send out the UFO in space, and it makes me wonder because I know that I am Superman and therefore I decide to stay; I see the employee rolling an trolley and it front of it I lose some radioactive cream, which an employee pours into the coffee and drinks, which weakens me. I am sent out and when I return and break through the wall of the building, I see that the original rooms has almost been removed and that the whole building is on its way to turn into normal offices, which they have almost already become, which disappoints me. o The secret government has made replicas of UFOs they have shot down (!) for decades see my Signs III page the UFOs fly with the energy of God, i.e. the symbol of Superman, which also has been the propulsion engine of these replicas this is how they work my gentlemen (!) and has the American military started to close down facilities building and sending off your UFO replicas (?) as your preparation to face the world (?) and have you decided that you will try to send out new lies to the world that you were not deeply involved (?) and my dear friends EVERYTHING YOU HAVE DONE IS RECORDED AND SHOULD I DECIDE TO DO IT, IT CAN BE PLAYED BACK SHOWING YOUR ACTIONS with the only purpose to enlighten the world about your wrong doings and please understand my message when I AGAIN tell you: YOU HAVE NOTHING TO FEAR, WHICH MAKES YOUR NEW TYPE OF COVER UP BOTH UNNECESSARY AND WRONG TO DO. I ENCOURAGE YOU TO IMMEDIATELY STOP ALL OF YOUR COVER UP ACTIVITIES both to cover yourself and to cover up the Jerusalem UFO and other UFO events around the world. HELP THE WORLD BY INFORMING TRUTHFULLY IN EVERY RESPECT AND STOP ALL OF YOUR LIES! And to Obama still feel-

ing you inside of me I have this message: GO AND GET THEM . RUDE people on the Internet showing a very poor and wrong behaviour and language I noticed a comment at YouTube to the original video 5 of the Jerusalem UFO as follows: It was the return of Jesus, until he seen the state of the place and decided to get the fuck out petarphyle 4 uger siden 5 Even though I do not like the F-word (!) I decided to give this comment with a smile: @petarphyle He is still here - search carefully and you shall find :-). Instead of leaving, he decided to do the necessary clean up, which is what is awaiting the world now. StigDragholm 1 dag siden This motivated the man to search and find my website, which he may have looked at a very short time only and instead of deciding to read my website, where the proof is when you read CAREFULLY that is (!) he wanted me to provide some solid proof as you can see in his answer here: @StigDragholm YOUR WORDS from your website "My name is Stig, I am 44 years old and from Denmark. I am the Son of God" Provide some solid proof to back up your bold claim please petarphyle 1 dag siden I cannot and will not provide some solid proof in a few lines as a comment to a video on YouTube and therefore I decided to write the truth with a good heart to this man referring him to my website and not to be lazy. @petarphyle The proof is in my scripts. It is for you as it is for the world: Please read and understand. This is what a deceiving and sceptical world needs, and by the way this also goes in relation to the Jerusalem UFO as you can also read about from my site. Many are today "convinced" that this event was a hoax; it was not - it brought us all eternal life! If you are lazy, you will dismiss me wrongly as a hoax too. I will not continue commenting here, the answers are on my website :-). StigDragholm 23 timer siden But to tell a rude man that he is lazy is not easily accepted because then I am considered to be rude (!) and what do truly rude people do to people they (wrongly) dislike (the negative voice of the darkness coming to them, which they are too weak to control) when all they want to do is to tell the truth (?) and that is of course to make a pig of themselves, which this weak and impatient man also degraded himself to do (which is also the reason why I had the dream of rude people this night) as you can see in his answer here: @StigDragholm
April 2011

One God, One People

Page 83

your a 44 year old Danish snake oil sales man! So im lazy if I wont check out your connection with the Jerusalem UFO ON YOUR SITE! As you wont post here no more, i will YOUR A FRAUD YOUR A FAKE YOUR AN EGOMANIAC YOUR LOOKING FOR ATTENTION and YOUR PROBABLY LOOKING FOR MONEY. petarphyle 7 timer siden And if you believe this is bad, then look at some of the comments to Eligaels YouTube channel here and you will understand just how RUDE people of today have become and we know do you remember the old story of the opposite Golden Rule and here you see it more directly than in most examples of my books and do you believe a comment like this makes me happy or sad, and you are perfectly right (!) which also here is a message to me about Sanna knowing that she has indeed behaved wrongly and badly as I have written about in the past at the same time as this is also what my mother knows she has they know that I am perfectly right, which should help them understand (?) - and this is still how it is here . HAPPY BIRTHDAY, SANNA Today is the birthday of my sister and in the morning I therefore decided to send her this well meant greeting and if I am sad not to see the family after they have now for months again abandoned me because of their own misunderstandings and feelings (?) and you bet, this is exactly what I am but now I do hope they have finally come to an understanding that I love them as much as I have always done and that the reason why I have written objectively about their poor behaviour is to teach the

world (!) and of course to remove the darkness at the same time as I did it because of their own wrong reactions and how difficult is that really to understand (?) and we know if you only listen to your own voice without reading, it is VERY difficult but you may decide to start reading my website and scripts too, Sanna? And I know Sanna that your true feeling is sadness and almost tears when we dont see each other and you are to blame yourself for taking so long to understand me you could have started understanding me already in 2008 but better late than never as they say .

--Today I started working at 09.00 and I was really not very tired but still feeling somewhat exhausted physically and mentally and I was hoping to finish working on the script early so I could continue working on my Signs IV page but besides from the script of today I also did the last four chapters of yesterday including new additions to the chapter The gate of Mount Zion is closing, which will end all darkness floating from nothing to the Universe , which I received new information to as another reward when running yesterday and because I need patience and time to do some of the chapters these days, I did not finalise all of this work including summaries and editing before 14.45 and finally at 15.15 I had published the script of the last three days .

One God, One People

Page 84

April 2011

26. My final installation at the location of the Source as my new home and observatory of the Universe
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 24th April: My final installation at the location of the Source as my new home and observatory of the Universe SUMMARY Dreaming of the financial foundation of normal life growing in size, my family is now ready to speak openly about our experiences (?) after having been tabooed for years, develop individual training programs of trainees according to the birth gifts of people instead of standard programs for all, the Source had stopped living (!) but was saved when transferred to our Universe and will now also help providing normal life to the world including to keep my basic rules, we still need managers of the future but not as dictators and slave whippers of today but as mentors, facilitators and salesmen empowering people working after the principle of freedom and responsibility. In the beginning nothing created the Universe as everything, my inner self was created inside of the Universe, thus not being the origin of the Source but part of it together with all life and my task as the chosen one was to lead the way for the Universe to return to its origin inside of nothing in order to liberate itself from destruction at the end times, which we succeeded doing before the end, which was the end of the Mayan Calendar in December 2012 and also to become the Source of everything which is, which is the Universe . All of my life I have had EXTREME situations and tests, which could have led to our destruction if I had not passed them. I had to do the impossible of showing my absolutely best when I was suffering the worst in order for people to believe I did fine, which was truly about not to have the darkness discovering me when approaching the origin of the Source at the same time as I had to have faith of people with me; otherwise the origin of the Source would have expelled me. Yesterday my amplifier INSTANTLY shut off without restarting, which I was told this morning was because of the death of Sai Baba. He was another part of my father with the purpose to fool the darkness to direct it attacks against him instead of on my father when the spirit of my father would lead the way all the way to the end of nothing, which is what he has done now and is what makes him re-enter the inside of me strongly again. At the service of Den Gyldne Cirkel today I was told and shown the final installation of myself at the exact location of the origin of the Source inside of nothing, which is my new home and where I am overtaking the Source to observe the Universe. I received MUCH darkness trying its best to fool me by repeatedly saying that it is a condition to be able to start the New World that I remove my old rules of myself being protected against the darkness the most followed by the Council and my special friends and I only succeeded to resist this darkness by being strong and to decide that I will not take such important decisions without having more time and more information enabling me to THINK and when I started thinking, I understood that it was wrong because our New World will start gradually in line with an increasing faith in me. Dreaming of being at a ferry completely surrounded by the darkness of luxury consumers, being sad because my old best friend Jack not attending my birth, the support of the U.S. to me was founded when I was in Kenya in 2009, doing the final fastening of the origin of the Source to me instead of the darkness, Elijahs family loves me as I them but we are suffering somewhat because of their unnecessary swinging faith in me and I am facing the risk to become disabled and to lose some of the Universe if my mother will not support me today BUT I WILL NEVER GIVE UP FIGTHING THE DARKNESS! I was VERY happy to see my mother and John again. We had a wonderful time at the Deer Haven with coffee next to THE SOURCE of Kirsten Piil (!) and lunch at
One God, One People Page 85 April 2011

2.

25th April: The final closure of the hole to the darkness and the love of my mother brought life giving energy

the oldest amusement park of the world with AMUSED people symbolising mankind being liberated from the darkness. My extreme suffering today helped the spirit of my father to do the final closure of the hole to the darkness stopping the inflow of more darkness to the Universe and the love of my mother and her faith in me receiving spiritual messages brought so much healing energy that it helped the spirit of my father to survive . I was VERY happy to receive an email from John in Kenya again, who is once again showing his deep level of warmth and kindness hereby showing a value, which people of the rich world (normally) do not. Escalating food prices is making people of Kenya desperate and directly killing people, which is a sign of the failure of the present economical system of the world and the need for my New World Order to be implemented. Meshack was also very kind to write me and his email shows a desperate situation of a man with family suffering much almost giving up and all I could do was to tell him NEVER GIVE UP, continue reading my scripts because his faith and strength is what is making this family come through. Dont let your family and friends bring you down, but show your power to make your family and friends come through because this is the power you have through me! Dreaming of downloading and installing a new operative system of the Universe after having put the old source code at risk, Fuggi and Jack are thinking of me with Fuggi speaking loudly not understanding much and Jack trying to understand, which however is difficult because of the darkness included in my scripts given to me because of wrong attitude of people not able to understand me, Camillas mother preparing Camilla for Christmas, the Source inside of me is not working perfectly but is still sending out love and light to the world and I am receiving energy from Michael Jackson as a part of my inner self. At Falck today I agreed with Robert to start the working day by planning the work of the day always good to have a working plan (!) and again he shared his work with me but without sharing his pay cheque (!) and instead he used part of the working time on private matters including to report his stolen bicycle to his insurance company given to him as a symbol that I am overtaking part of his work (but not part of his pay cheque) because he could not resist the temptation for me to help him ease his day even though this is his work not mine and that he is without suffering (without a bicycle as the symbol) where I am always crashing in the same car as a symbol of living on my extreme edge. He left the office giving me the responsibility to service customers, which I had no idea of how to service. ALWAYS MAKE SURE THAT PEOPLE ARE TRAINED and have access to a mentor during training periods because situations as mine today without this are making both untrained employess and customers unhappy. Meeting nice and positive people today was NEEDED to bring healing energy to all beings inside of me as the Source to survive, thus including myself.

3.

26th April: Installing a new operative system of the Universe after having put the old source code at risk

26.1 24 April: My final installation at the location of the Source as my new home and observatory of the Universe
Dreaming of the Source had stopped living (!) but was saved when transferred to our Universe I had a night at approx. the same level as the previous days, which makes a big difference to how my days are feeling and even though I still dont feel normal but wearing the coat of the Devil as a dark cover over me this is exactly the feeling I get and the spirit of my father being inside of it as his task and here are the dreams:

th

I am working at Danske Bank Espergrde (where I was a bank trainee from 1984-86), the branch is much bigger now with the twice as many cash desks and I am asked by Berit to open one of them and also to settle enclosures she will settle the foreign cheques herself and I am again surprised that my true competences are not used because I am given administrative work, which I can do but is not my true strength I discover that I need a key from the head cashier but he is busy speaking to the manager of the branch and does not show any signs to accept a short interruption from me and all I can do is therefore to wait for him to finish speaking before I can start working. When I finally open the cash desk drawer, I count a big wad of 500 DKK notes and I discover that an employee has forgotten to remove 2,000 DKK in two notes from the drawer, which
April 2011

One God, One People

Page 86

makes me ask Steen if he remembers and surely he does and now he is able to speak openly about him forgetting to remove the entire supply of cash from the drawer into the vault for the night, which I discovered the next morning (as it did happen in reality approx. 1985) and back then it was hush hush because he was afraid to be dismissed (!) but now he can speak openly about the experience. o The branch of the bank is growing in size, which is about the financial foundation to bring normal life to the world, the cash desks are to share the resources of the world equally, to wait on colleagues/managers upon whom you depend to do your daily work is a concept I dont believe in it steals away very much time unnecessary the 500 DKK notes are brought in the dream because of an old Danish note, which included a picture of a plough man, which the notes by many are still known as today and this is to say that finances will bring food to the world and finally Steen is now open to speak about what has been impossible to speak of until now and is this is a symbol that my family are now ready to speak NATURALLY about my and our experiences (?) including Karen too as I receive the feeling of here when writing after this has been a taboo subject for years (?) and by the way mother, do you remember the letter from Ole to you a few years after you had broken in 1978 (?) where he wrote something about his feelings of a dj vue and we know he used this word because of the dj vues coming to all of us in the future, which is NOW, you understand? o My competences are not used in the dream because I follow a standard trainee program for all, which is what I did as a bank trainee, but would you make it mandatory for an opera singer to play football and for a football player to sing opera against their wills (?) and this is what you do when you design standards for people to follow; standards as templates are very good for systems, processes etc. but when it comes to people the idea is really to identify the unique skills and competences the birth gift of people at school and to design a unique training/education program for each individual on basis of this and we know the same company may get 1,000 different training programs if they have 1,000 trainees and this is basically how it is my friends. I am going to start working for an old fashioned and dusty bank on Kgs. Nytorv (the Kings New Square) next to the Pedestrian Street Strget of Copenhagen, the bank went bankrupt but was saved by the community overtaking it and I see a colleague having received a cash desk, which has been cleaned from porn. o The King is the Source, which had stopped living (!) but was saved by the community of the Universe as part of our journey to transfer it to the Universe this is how I understand the dream and is it to say that if we had not made it all the way through, we would have eliminated not only the Universe this time but all life once and for all because we had removed the energy required of the origin of the Source (?), which was my old worst fear
One God, One People

and now it is reopened inside of me to help bringing normal life to the world, which includes to keep my basic rules also removing all porn of the world as you can read from my chapter of Behaviour & Work. We have received a new top management and I am working hard to produce a detailed business plan, which I will present for the management including ideas from colleagues sending me these through email and it also includes pictures from a party of Helene (Hans late mother), which however does not have many guests yet. o When I have written about eliminating managers in my scripts, it is about eliminating managers of today working as dictators and slave whippers controlling and bringing people down and to bring freedom with responsibility to the world and still to use the concepts of mentors and facilitators helping, motivating and empowering people as I have written about several times and this also includes to still have a top management showing the direction of the company, which all employees of course can bring forward their ideas to it is a VERY good idea to have perfect communication running in three dimensions in the company so the top management will include and LISTEN to employees and departments of the company being involved when creating new strategies etc. and we know in this respect they will also work as facilitators and also salesmen advocating for their ideas and we know a LOT could be written about this but you will probably get the idea (?) and here the dream says that you will get much better business plans when using ALL knowledge and ideas of employees including what they bring from former employers, which you know is also a taboo today many places and herewith a constrain to the development of the world. The party of celebration included in the business plan of the dream is to say that I DO MEAN BUSINESS THIS TIME, this is how SERIOUS the need to improve the work of the world is and when you follow my basic working rules, this should really be all it takes . All life was part of the origin of the Source, my task was to lead the way to our rescue and to become the Source of everything In continuation of my writings recently about the Source, my inner self and the transferral from nothing to me as everything I kept on thinking and feeling yesterday evening, which brought me to the conclusion that in the beginning nothing created everything as the Universe; that God as the Source of everything was nothing; that the Holy Spirit as another part of God was the sum of the Universe as everything and that my inner self as the final part of the Trinity was created inside of this Universe meaning that I was the chosen one with the task to lead the way for the Universe to return to its origin inside of nothing in order to liberate itself from destruction at the end times and in this respect I was not myself the origin of the Source but part of it as all life is and the meaning of being the chosen one also includes to become everything having the Source inside of me together with my true inner self and the Universe (!) and my true feeling is that I am simply doApril 2011

Page 87

ing my work as the saviour as I would do all other work too TOGETHER WITH THE ENTIRE UNIVERSE because this is TEAM WORK and this is exactly how it is nothing more or less. And I might add that we needed to save the world to transferr the origin of the Source - before the end of the Mayan calendar December 21, 2012 otherwise we would have been doomed for destruction at the end of times and the reason why I could postpone this date first to 2014 and later to 2016 which I have done within the last months and what my deadlines given to mankind to show a clean heart really is about is because I had received the power inside of me through the transferral of the Source to do this and now I can say that EVERYTHING WILL WORK OUT FINE AND THAT THESE DEADLINES WILL BE WITHOUT PRACTICAL IMPORTANCE when the darkness will cease to exist. We could have been terminated many times in the past if I had not passed extreme situations and people had not had faith All of my life has included impossible tests to pass including life dangerous situations, poor luck to say the least when it comes to love with my heart bleeding EXTREMELY in 2004 because of Karen, and EXTREME stress and work overload situations starting somewhat at DanskeBank-Pension and continuing all the way with my work for Acta in 2007 being the worst of the worst (GE and in periods DFM were not fun too!), which was this close to bring me down, which my colleagues did not notice (?) and this is also to say that I have been given the worst suffering a man has ever had especially when the Devil started speaking to and tormenting me directly from 2006 and forward until this day at the same time as the art has been to show my family, friends and colleagues and surroundings the best way possible that I was doing alright for example Brede Park and Falck as recent examples, who were/are impressed by me even though I was (am) suffering terrible - and we know this is how you fool the darkness because I was hurting the worst and (most) thought that I did fine and this is how to enter the darkness (almost) without being detected (remember the jump we had to do?) and this is ALSO the recipe to our rescue because if I had not come through one of the extreme situations earlier in my life or if my surroundings had discovered truly how terrible I was feeling, it would have made the darkness move away from us and we know starting a new Big Bang and maybe even terminating all life forever and ever and at the same time I had to publish my scripts to the world to start having people believing in me because this was the only way I could approach the darkness; to have the faith of people with me with the final goal to overtake the origin of the Source, thus becoming the new Source myself. This was the importance of my LTO friends in Kenya and this is how it is my friends out there and yesterday I was also told by the Council, who sounded surprised when they said that it was indeed possible to do the final part of the journey in full public on the Internet almost without being discovered by the world (NOBODY started reading my website and scripts word by word and Inge, my aunt, and Meshack were the ones coming the closest) and we know 99.9999999% of the world did not discover me before this was over, which is showing the TRUE amount of darkness,
One God, One People

which surrounded us and we know WE CUT DIRECTLY THROUGH ALL OF IT ALL THE WAY TO THE CENTRE and when reaching this, it stops all darkness and convert it to light of the Universe too . Sai Baba was another part of my father and his death was an attack by the darkness instead of on my father At 22.00 yesterday evening I felt the spirit of my father strongly inside of me stronger than for a long time and he told me that we are about to arrive and during the evening I was surprised when my amplifier for the first time ever was made to INSTANTLY shut off without restarting and I did not know what this was about before this morning when I heard in the news that Sai Baba had passed away after his heart had given up after weeks of heart problems and exactly as I heard this I was told that he was another part of my father; do you remember my stories of my father who would receive a heart attack (?) (maybe this was in book 2) and this was the heart attack (!), which shows you the EXTREME difficulties my father in physical life must have gone through lately because of the EXTREME energy required by the spirit of my father doing the impossible to lead the way all the way to the end of nothing the same way as Michael Jackson died in 2009 because of my extreme situation back then and as Elisabeth Taylor died one month ago because of the extreme situation of my mother realising who I and she are and we know which is telling me that my father realises the same now understanding who I and he are (!) and again THIS IS THE ONLY POSSIBLE ANSWER because it takes the absolutely worst suffering in physical life which is what the first understanding of me being Christ does to a parent (!) - to bring the enormous amount of energy required for the spirit of my father to reach the end of the darkness doing everything it could to kill him on the way but instead of killing my father, it killed Sai Baba as another part of my father the same way as the darkness almost also killed me and my mother but instead of getting us THE ENERGY WAS DIRECTED WHERE THE DARKNESS BELIEVED WE WERE LOCATED (!) and I receive dj vues writing all of this chapter knowing from deep feelings giving to me in the past that this is the truth that I write - and this was the part of the game to confuse and fool the darkness to direct it attacks to where we hoped it would and this also worked out and of course only by doing out absolutely best all of the way . My amplifier works fine again today because as you know, there is absolutely nothing wrong with it it has only been used as a symbol to tell you when our lives have been at danger. My final installation at the location of the Source as my new home and observatory of the Universe The service of Den Gyldne Cirkel through the web-radio of Selvet was today lead by Asger and it was about the Sun reborn inside of planet Earth increasing golden radiation of out planet and the Sun Christ to merge with us, to become one with Earth and today I had some difficulties in the beginning to be patient and to relax after having worked up to the meditation in another rhythm and to avoid negative speech etc. coming
April 2011

Page 88

to me in order to come into a deep meditation but as usual I decided NOT to focus my thoughts on anything else than the beautiful music and through this wonderful tool I started receiving the following information: You are about to place yourself at the exact location of the origin of the Source, which will become your home and where you are overtaking the Source. This is what is required before the pyramids will lift and before the new Sun will start shining. Time is in reality a count down to the destruction and will first end when we are all the way home this is the secret - this is about the fourth dimension without time, which will become part of our New World and as written before, we have now passed the judgment and there will come NO destruction. I was shown a vision of seeing through a small opening of my left eye into the school of my mother and I was told that I am beginning to be able to see with my mothers eyes and maybe also my fathers eyes? (absolutely not your worst Clapton ) if this is what I decide to do and this is how it is and will become increasingly when being the Source. I saw myself being placed on a throne and the throne and myself being screwed the last part in and I was told that here is nothing now but this is where we move in because this is how the feeling is. At one stage during the meditation where I still had my eyes closed I received EXTREMELY STRONG feelings for maybe 2-3 minutes of presences just around me coming closer and closer to me, which felt EXACTLY as if people were standing only a few centimetres from me giving me a very strong discomfort and a natural feeling to open my eyes to see what this was about but I thought that I HAVE NOTHING TO FEAR, which is what I have thought all along and therefore I kept my eyes closed, which was not the easiest thing to do here but I understood that this had to be right and at the same time I continued saying YOU ARE ALL WELCOME and I wonder if this was both the spirit of my father, other members of the Council and people of other civilizations returning to me (?) and just maybe this is the answer because my right speaker started to play weaker when I started writing this bullet point and here it became stronger again, which has to be about returning to the inside of me and we know I did not understand this fully, but if you have been away from me, I am happy for you to return. I was shown and felt H. C. Andersen and the observatory of Rundetrn (the Round Tower) of Copenhagen and I was told that back then an observatory was about observing God and that you have now become the observatory yourself meaning that I will be able to observe the Universe. Hereafter I was given a very STRONG pressure or motivation to give up my old rules (saying that I am the one be-

ing the best protected of all followed by the Council and my special friends) and the motivation was that this was the jump I needed to take in order to start our New World and all I could say was that I will only give up these rules when there is no more darkness and not before and I kept on receiving the MOTIVATION to accept this as a condition to start the New World and my thoughts were that first I need to have my mothers outspoken support and to finish my work I AM NOT FINISHED WITH MY WORK YET (!) and I will not take such an important decision as this as an impulse without having more time and information, which is what many leaders on all levels of the world wrongly do today because of their lack of patience and we know Stig THIS WAS EXTREME and just maybe it was the last part of the darkness giving me STRONG resistance (?) because at the end of the meditation I was shown a police car next to a lighthouse completely surrounded by water and the light is me/us in the middle of the immense nothing with the police car being the darkness trying to enter us and the great water the potential suffering if we did not succeed to shut it out and for us to take the lead. o This information came as a complete surprise to me and because I did not have time to think, I was this close to believe in it and afterwards when thinking, I know that the right answer is that the New World will start gradually with the increasing faith of mankind in me followed by other civilisations and we know an example of the importance to THINK really and I am glad I did that fearing somewhat would could have been the result even though there is nothing to fear (!) and still hoping that you would have a plan B, which is what we have, isnt it? o And the great water surrounding the light is the enormous darkness of the world which has NOT been activated because 99.99999% of the world did not discover me and this is also how to transform nothing into everything and good that I did not start marketing my website to the entire world before having transferred the Source to me but on the other hand, this is of course what I did the 1st February 2010! I was also shown my self sitting on a directors chair on the roofs of city buildings and afterwards on a train and I was told that you have been the suffering of the world and when you will no longer suffer, the world will not suffer and at the end of the meditation I was shown myself sitting on the front seat of a train closing a HUGE book and I was told this was what it said and now I dont know what to do.

So all in all, it was not the easiest but on the other hand neither the most difficult test to come through it was both uncomfortable and comfortable and during the meditation, Asger played the finale of Mahlers second symphony, which is known as the resurrection and Asger, this was both appropriate and appreciated because this is really the finale of my and my fathers resurrection and again when writing this the volume of my right speaker decreases because it is not easy living in an environment similar to the space for human beings before re-

One God, One People

Page 89

April 2011

entering the space craft, which is what the spirit of my father is doing now and we know almost receiving artificial respiration to survive and to me this is as uncomfortable to go through as when I received the heart beat of my upper left arm 1-2 months ago when Elisabeth Taylor died instead of my mother and we know I am told that it is my love to my mother and father, who saves them both because my love was stronger than the darkness coming to them when they realised who I am and so it is my friends out there . Sending an email to Theosophical Fellowship without receiving a reply? For a while I have prioritised the services of Den Gyldne Cirkel above the services of Theosophical Fellowship and the reason is simply that it saves me time because I can do the services of Den Gyldne Cirkel at home and because I go deeper in my meditation and am able to write down more notes and I thought about sending an email to Theosophical Fellowship a couple of weeks ago but it was really first the day before yesterday that I decided to do it and therefore I sent the following to Martin, who seems to be the leader of Theosophical Fellowship together with Jan and so far I have not received a reply from him, which he may or may not decide to do and we know I know that they had a service today too and I only received good feelings coming from there. Hej Martin, Jeg syntes blot, at jeg ville informere dig om, at jeg bestemt ikke har glemt jer og at det ikke er p grund af manglende vilje, at jeg ikke er mdt til services nogle gange, men at rsagen udelukkende er travlhed i en periode, hvor energien samtidig har vret lav. Jeg er og har vret rigtigt glad for at mde jer og deltage i jeres "endnu vigtigere end du kan forestille dig" tjenester for "denne verden og den nste". Jeg kommer heller ikke i morgen, men glder mig til at se jer igen senere. Du m meget gerne sende mine bedste hilsener til de andre. Venlige hilsener fra Stig --Today I started working at 09.45 it is Sunday and I continued working including the meditation until 16.05 today from which time I decided to sit outside a little bit in the sun, which may be what my mother together with most other family members, old friends and colleagues decided to do too and we know TO LIVE YOUR LIFE and I am glad that you still have it . The miracle of my telephone working stopped working after my mother called the other day

The other day, my mother promised to call me this evening when I told her that my phone did not work when calling from it but that it was able to receive calls (!) and after this, I noticed that the screen of my phone changed and now was saying limited service meaning that I can only do emergency calls to 112 from it and I was wondering if my phone now was blocked after having spoken to my mother and in order to be sure that she would not call me without reaching me giving a risk for a new misunderstanding that it would be because I did not want to speak to her, I decided to send her an email together with three suggestions for restaurants (Fures Marina, Peter Lieps Hus and Jgerhuset) where we could have lunch tomorrow and later my mother sent her reply that she could not come through on my telephone, which was only beeping (!) and that she decided for us to have lunch at Peter Lieps Hus at the Deer Haven a few kilometres from here and that is even though I wrote that the website of this restaurant says that it is closed on Mondays but maybe not at Easter monday (?) and if it is closed maybe the KING SOURCE restaurant some hundred metres away may be an alternative (?) and we know just thinking of course of the meaning of our meeting tomorrow to do the final fastening of the new Source and also thinking that my telephone the symbol of bringing spiritual communication to special friends decided to stop working because spiritual communication from my new place will not work without the support of my mother. My father is still on the edge of life but as long as it is only the edge, it is alright This evening my amplifier several times started switching on and off and it did it MANY times and once it only played in my left speaker - at the same time as I felt the spirit of my father doing it because he is still fighting for his life and we know it is alright for you to go to your extreme edge hanging on to life in a very thin lifeline, but I cannot allow you to die because this is not part of my rules and this is as unpleasant for me to come through as when I had the heartbeat of my upper right arm because of the extreme feelings of my mother, but time will heal all wounds also yours Karens and until 19.30 I had to fight extreme negative speech including the KILL, KILLL, KILL with BIG LETTERS (!) given to me and I had to shake my head several times to remove what the darkness tried to fasten to me and after 19.30 it became less and it was somewhat easier to come through the rest of the evening. UFOs showing the mountains of suffering my family and special friends are climbing In the beautiful evening I looked outside on my balcony, it was cloudless and I saw MANY STARS and also two characteristic flying UFOs at some distance (maybe half to one kilometre away), which were not any of the lights of me or the Council and both of them showed how they climbed one mountain after the other before going down and I was told that this is about the suffering of Inge (my aunt), Jan (her son) as examples of all who are starting to believe in me these days, which brings them suffering (!), which is what we have used as the extreme energy

One God, One People

Page 90

April 2011

required to enter the end of the darkness the origin you know in order to fasten me there. --Ending the day with a few short stories: For a long time I have been told that since I decided not to give up and because I did NOT give up, family and special friends including Obama and others did not give up to and this is the same as my spiritual friends and we know they receive the energy I give together with others and therefore we cannot give up too as I am told. The remote control to my amplifier only with one button, the volume (!) has decided to start again for the first time in more than two years and now it can increase the volume with clear scratching sounds in the left speaker but without making the left speak turn up the volume to party level as it has done before and we know it is becoming easier for my mother. I was shown the Bourdeax victory flag being put forward on the table as preparation to be hoisted up. I have been told that the energy I have given for months and years also must have come from the origin of the Source because it did not come from the spirit of my father or mother.
th

people the same world suffering and dying because they have nothing). I see my old class friend Allan, who has become a father and my old friend Jack visits him and carries his new baby in his arms, and it makes me sad that he did not attend my birth. I was told half awake something about the U.S. tragically killing people who only wanted to help solving a crisis for example the U.S. embassy bombings in Kenya in 1998 and also the assassination of Princess Diana and I was told that this was to keep their world order of terror, to provide weapons etc. and I felt Obama inside of me when this was said. I was also told you were not alone in Kenya, but no one dared to harm you and this is where the support to you was born, which was about the U.S. and their agents and finally something about Obama informing that we are late with the disclosure of the U.S. secret government activities and something about finding the end and laying it in our car. o This may be a warning about the old world order continuing if my mother does not declare her faith in me today, which I hope she does and also that a plan B is ready in case she should decide to hold back and putting the end in my car, which is me, is about the final piece of fastening the origin of the Source to me and not the darkness surrounding us and again about my mother. I woke up with the song Amsterdam by David Bowie, which is about a drunken sailor in the port of Amsterdam, who wants to have more fish and the sailor is an old symbol of the darkness, the port is my safe haven and the fish is me and just maybe this is a symbol of my mother arriving at my safe haven as a symbol of the darkness surrounding me and if she decides to accept me, the darkness will leave me unharmed and if she decides not, what will the darkness do to harm me and the Universe? I am on holiday in Africa and I am surprised that it is half cold. I have spent time and been living close together with a local family in their small hut and the child of the family is very fond of me. It is my last day in Africa, I am now in the big capital city, I am wearing a fine but old suit and a tie, which is a little short. I am happy to meet Thomas H. (my old friend from Danske Bank), who is also wearing a nice suit but without a tie. He is together with a large group of people, we talk a bit, the group tells me that my jacket has a hole in the collar of my neck and then Thomas decides to leave together with the group instead of talking to me and I tell him that we will be seeing each other at home. I am living at a small hotel and go there to check if my luggage is there, which most of it is but because I have changed hotel 10-14 days ago, I still have a little luggage at the big hotel Alexandra, where I stayed and when I arrive there, I am surprised to find this hotel empty because it has closed and I speak to a local about what happened to it and he recommends me to speak to the restaurant next to it because the restaurant is owned by the same as the hotel.
April 2011

26.2 25 April: The final closure of the hole to the darkness and the love of my mother brought life giving energy
Dreaming of being at risk to become disabled and to lose some of the Universe if my mother will not support me today I was surprised to have a poor night of sleep making me tired again this morning making these writings difficult to do and the only explanation is that my mother is nervous about our meeting later today and will she be strong enough to tell me the truth that she believes in me and we know how difficult can it be to tell the truth (?) and maybe because of this I had these dreams of the night: I meet Niels from my commercial school class (not Niels O. but the other Niels) at the shop on board a large ferry, he has bought three bottles of cognac, which is one to much and he would therefore like to sell one to me, which is of the brand Raven, which I know because I have had one in the past. I offer him to pay 300 DKK and he tells me that the normal retail price is 565 DKK. On my way out I ask him if he knows how Niels O. is doing and when I leave, it is almost impossible to pass people standing packed inside of this small shop. o The ferry is an old symbol of the Devil a sinking boat is elimination and the Cognac is called Raven, which is a black bird, which also will have to be the darkness and in the shop I am completely surrounded by darkness of people who cant get enough (without thinking of

One God, One People

Page 91

o The family in Africa is Elijahs family, they love me as I them but it is cold to show our suffering because of their unnecessary swinging faith in me, when they dont read and understand (much). The tie is about my confidence today and yesterday, which is there but not fully because the truth is that THIS IS EXTREMELY UNCOMFORTABLE TO GO THROUGH because of the constant feelings I am given being aware of the very big importance of my mother standing forward to support me and will she or will she not do this (?) and what kind of suffering will I and the Universe be given if she does not (?) and this is the name of the game now. The small hole in my fine but old suit is probably where the darkness can enter me and the Universe and Thomas H. is one who can bring this darkness because of his lack of faith in me and I have had difficulties to understand the precise meaning of the symbol of luggage for years, but here it seems to be the Universe, where I am in the risk of losing some of it risking to become disabled myself but if my mother does not give me her support today, I will do EVERYTHING to continue fighting the darkness and I know that she believes in me and if needed, this is what my friends at the Council and people of other civilizations may use to fasten my seat once and for all and if you believe it is better to wait a few days, this is up to you to decide. And when this is written, the Danish P4 radio was inspired (?) to play dont you worry bout a thing by Incognito and I really LOVE that song and do hope that this is true about my meeting with my mother and John later today. I was receiving extreme suffering in the morning I slept badly and felt badly when I started writing the script of today at 08.15 and so badly that I was given the feeling of blood in my mouth this is the extreme fringe we have reached and my feeling was so bad that I under normal circumstances would have cancelled the agreement with John and my mother today, which I of course would not do but only telling you that the dreams and my feeling this morning including negative speech was at its extreme level and I was thinking that it would be impossible to carry out this agreement but I also thought that I have done this so many times before so I would probably be able to do it once more. The final closure of the hole to the darkness and the love of my mother brought life giving energy Already at 10.35 my mother and John arrived here and my mother was very kind to give me different kind of food, wine and beer still thinking of LTO I am here and from here we went to the Deer Haven next to Bakken, which is the oldest amusement park in the world and my mother told me that she had read a bad review of Peter Lieps Hus on the Internet and instead she had found two alternative restaurants inside of the amusement park, which I accepted also because at earlier locations when we went to Copenhagen to have dinner last year, I felt that I decided too much and I did not want to take charge here but to let my mother decide.
One God, One People

And we know the weather was absolutely beautiful also today as it has been throughout the whole Easter - feeling like a summer day with temperatures of approx. 20 degrees and when we arrived, there was almost no people because Bakken first opens at 12.00. We decided to go for a short walk in the beautiful Deer Haven and instead of taking a cup of coffee at Peter Lieps Hus next to bakken, which we spoke of, I recommended to walk a few hundred metres to my true favourite place in the Deer Haven, which is Restaurant Piil & Co. located next to THE SOURCE of Kirsten Piil , where we sat down at the terrace with a cup of coffee overlooking the beautiful lake with its birds ducks, geese and swans flying and playing in the water and the nature here is as beautiful as it gets and I was VERY happy to see my mother and John again even though I received extreme darkness all of this first hour, which tried to pressure me to bring forward a declaration of faith from my mother in me otherwise as I was told the darkness would be too strong, which gave me a strong feeling that I could break down physically meaning that we would lose a part of the Universe - right here and now, but again I had to stand firm and say in this case you HAVE to load the Universe even more because EVERYONE AND EVERYTHING MUST COME WITH ME INSIDE OF THE LIGHT I WILL ACCEPT NO LOSSES TO THE DARKNESS and really because I did not want to pressure my mother because this was the right answer no matter what and because of this, the deep relations between us was resurrected during this hour and I was told by the spirit of my father that the true love of my mother to her son was what he needed to survive (!) and we know this is the same situation as after completing the impossible jump in 2010 where we were also in desperate need of human contact to receive healing in order to survive, which my mother also back then gave against all odds - and this is how it is here, but I am not sure that my extreme suffering is what my mother and John felt on me today? Afterwards we walked around the amusement park of Bakken, which had now opened and the first thought I received was that here is life and happy days and that all of these people AMUSING themselves here today were a symbol of mankind becoming liberated from the darkness, which mankind dont understand today that it is a prisoner of, which will bring all people TRUE JOY AND HAPPINESS including a growing understanding through the light of the true impact of the darkness. We decided to look at lunch offers of several restaurants at Bakken also a symbol of bringing normal life to mankind and finally we agreed to have lunch at the first one we looked at and I was still receiving darkness and extreme discomfort about having to talk to my mother about her faith in me and I decided to be patient and to eat most of the lunch until we would be so relaxed that I believed it would be the best time to bring up the subject because I thought that my mother maybe would say nothing and when I did, I again said this is about communication and understanding, that the reason why I have received both true and wrong spiritual messages is because of my family and friends acting and guessing wrong in relation to me and that I have been 100% loyal passing on the spiritual messages I have received I feel very bad not telling the truth April 2011

Page 92

and then I said to my mother that I know that all of my writings and experiences have brought suffering to the family and not least to myself (!) and finally I said that I do hope that my mother is coming to an understanding of maybe not all but some of what I have written and if this is the case, I would be happy for her to tell me and this is when my mother said that she do believe it is true that I receive spiritual experiences and this is really all that I needed because by now I understood the name of the game, which is that it is truly impossible for my mother to understand who I am who in the world would believe that (?) and we know it requires that you read my website and scripts carefully and have a TRULY OPEN attitude as my LTO friends - but this is not about WHO I AM but about the love of my mother to me as the most important supporter of the Universe and that she believes in US and this was the answer Stig, which also made the spirit of my father survive as I am told and my ladies and gentlemen; this is the true nature of the faith of my mother in me today - and this makes me wonder how enormous the light of my mother on the sky will become when she truly will realise who she and I are and we know as you can tell I still receive true and wrong spiritual messages because of the wrong reactions of my family but I also hope you will see how this is used by the Council and people of other civilizations to lead us all in the right direction we know the darkness has become a tool of the light. My mother also told me that the television at Sanna had switched on by itself (!) as I have experienced with Sanna too (!) - and I could only tell her about small spiritual miracles or signs if you wish happening around me all of the time for example when my telephone was working even though it was closed, about my floor lamp, amplifier switching on/off, my telephone giving an alarm which was not on the phone for two hours at Christmas Day in 2005, which my mother now remembered again 1-2 years ago she said to my surprise that she did not remember - and we know THE SPIRITUAL WORLD MAKES YOU REMEMBER AND FORGET and there is nothing you can do about it (!) and this is what my mother remembers and what you believe in because it is the easiest to do not easy to understand my full story of course and as I told my mother: PLEASE NOTICE CREAKING SOUNDS COMING FROM PARKED CARS YOU PASS or for example at your cabin when you go on the cruise shortly and this is because this is meant to be. I was told by the Council that I had to go through extreme suffering myself today, which is what brought the last energy required to do the final closured of the hole or pipe with an up until now eternal hole of darkness inflowing to the Universe and we know the love of my mother brought the life giving healing required after doing this task. My mother also told me that my sister was sad because as she said I had not fulfilled my promise not to write her name in my scripts and when I told my mother that I had given no such promise to my best recollection, she told me clearly that I had (!) and we know Sanna you are totally convinced that this what we have agreed (?) and so sure that you have convinced our mother about it but this is another example of poor communication and preconceived beliefs because this goes back more
One God, One People

than one year where you asked me to replace your name with sister in my scripts on the Internet and I told you that this was impossible to do because I would have to replace it manually hundreds of places and again as I told mother, to the best of my recollection I have never given you a promise NOT to include your name in future writings but that I would be more discreet read our emails from July 2010 and you will see - but this is what you THOUGHT we had agreed on and we know DO YOU SEE HOW IMPORTANT COMMUNICATION IS (?) and as I told mother today, I have no problems to stop writing your name and to write sister instead in future writings - even though this is both unnatural and wrong to do (!) - but that I cannot omit your name in all of the scripts already published, which mother told me that she understood and my sister, there will come a day when you will realise that you have done the world a favour, which you will be proud and happy of instead of being embarrassed and feeling that your association with me destroys your image as you do today, which is making me very sad because this is a wrong and misunderstood feeling of yours and the reason is that you are still not even trying hard to read and understand. You should and would be HAPPY if you only understood .

The Source of Kirsten Piil where the closure of the hole to the darkness was completed and the love of my mother brought us life giving energy After lunch I was inspired to tell my mother about my favourite movie house of flying daggers together with Englegrd which stars a young woman and man falling in love and despite of these two people belonging to two opposite sides of warring parties with the task to kill each other, their love is so strong that they decide for love instead of war and when I told this, I received yet another dj vue understanding that this was another sign of the love of my family strongest between my mother and I but certainly also between my sister and I and this also goes to my father being stronger than the negativity and destruction of the darkness and this is the love, which made the Universe survive and will make it become stronger and even more beautiful than I could ever imagine (hidden information included inside of me as the Source), which is what the spirit of my father tells me here and he is becoming stronger because my mother decided to see me again in two Saturdays from now, which was not given.

Page 93

April 2011

My mother will finally finish her treatments Thursday next week and the personal of the hospital has told her how much they have admired how well my mother has handled these treatments and we know she does not either have problems sleeping so someone may have decided to take on most of the physical pain required to bring the extreme energy to the spirit of my mother and maybe my father too (?) and who else than me (?) and I do understand that you and John are now looking forward to a nice new cruise to the Mediterranean leaving on Friday after having gone through a hard period of time and I do look forward myself some day to receive a normal life with holiday too after coming through a hard period? Finally my mother was also very kind to give me some money for a new pair of trousers because she did read that I only have one pair left to use and we will see if I can find a pair and maybe even on sale somewhere and we know I will use the money as the sender asked me to but my mother was also nice to say that I could decide on what I will use any surplus for, which I will find out during the coming week and we know also thinking that I am not the only one living on the edge, which you can see in the two chapters below including mails from my dear LTO friends suffering very much and we know without whom the world would not have survived! We had a WONDERFUL day together and as I told them: It is always very nice to meet in private at home, but it brings extra value to go out receiving good experiences together and we should do this again with the entire family. And I am thinking of variation also here: Sometimes at home and sometimes more often than what most do today to go out experiencing LIFE together . ---

ing you that the poor economical and political - system of the world today is directly killing the poorest at the same time as rich people and corrupt bureaucrats - are making huge profits, which most of them so shamefully use on luxury without having/showing a care for people dying because they cannot afford to pay the increased prices. The only thing I can tell you John is that this situation soon will become better and maybe you can find comfort to know that the extreme suffering of people from your country and from many other poor countries of the world has helped stopping the darkness floating into the Universe and only by going through IMMENSE suffering of mankind and the Universe, this was possible to achieve and once all of this is over, we will never come in a similar situation again so the key is still to be IMMENSELY STRONG TO COPE WITH IMMENSELY DIFFICULT TIMES and please rest assure that the day will be coming where you will all feel better but again, be patient, but it will not take five or 10 years to do, it will go much quicker than that . Thank you so much for your warm and encouraging words of comfort, John, which makes me happy to receive also knowing that they are given by a man suffering much. PLEASE GIVE MY BEST REGARDS AND WISHES TO ALL OF YOUR DEAR ONES AND TELL ALL TO BE STRONG AND NEVER GIVE UP REGARDLESS OF YOUR SITUATON BECAUSE THIS IS THE ATTITUDE, WHICH WILL MAKE YOU COME ALL THE WAY THROUGH TO FIND THE GOLD AT THE END OF THE RAINBOW. The gold has now been placed there and when people will arrive, it will be filled up for all to enjoy . And here is his email: Hi Dragholm,

I returned home at 15.00 now being EXTREMELY TIRED only thinking of taking a nap but instead of doing this, I decided to write the chapter above because my habit has become to write all or at least as much as possible of a script the same day and I could decide to write the last two chapters of today too, but I have decided that I will be able to do this tomorrow and still be able to publish three days of scripts without delay and we know monsieur (feeling Denis here) this is how we work: With feelings, love and emotions because who in the world would believe that I am the Son of God and now also the Source itself and you got to be crazy to think that? A WARM email from my friend John, who also explains of the desperation of Kenyan people of increasing food prices Hi there Mbugua! (John), Thank you once again for COMMUNICATING and for showing your inner level of warmth, kindness and friendship, which I value so much . I am sad to read about the poor conditions of innocent people of Kenya suffering, being desperate and dying because of escalating food prices of the world, which is another example showOne God, One People

Good afternoon my dear friend, i hope all has been well with you back in Denmark. Am well too with my wife and children, God has been there for us although life in Kenya is very very hard due to escalating food prices.However much we try to make ends meet the more difficult is becoming.Off late some Kenyans have committed suicide while others are killing their own wives and children before turning on themselves.The situation is that serious my friend. The uprisings in the Arab world might also finds its way to south of Sahara because our leaders do not seem to care at all and people are just tired of dirty politics.Can you imagine a country like ours with a cabinet of 40 ministers and equal number of assistant ministers.The salaries paid on monthly basis is enough to feed millions of hungry Kenyans and educate orphans etc. Anyway at the end of the day we still say that Kenyan is our country and we cannot run away but only hope that change will eventually come where everybody will have enough. Otherwise am sorry for the long silence its only that i traveled to Kisumu to do some small jobs to help us survive. Thank you so
April 2011

Page 94

much for all what you have done to us and our families.As you say in your script, the darkeness will soon vanish from mount zion and light will shine on earth. We are still hanging on with faith because we have total trust in you Stig. We are not afraid of tomorrow because we have seen today and we love yesterday. Every word in your scripts is full of wisdom and inspiration and whenever i read them hope is restored in my heart. The Easter holiday marks an important event in the christian calendar. May i wish you joy and happiness this Easter. Thank you so mush indeed. Meshack is almost desperate and giving up, but NEVER GIVE UP: BE STRONG to make your family and friends come through Hi Meshack,

give up. Please use this power and please be strong to distribute it to your family and friends (Elijah etc.) so their darkness and give up attitude will not bring you down. This is your destiny and task, my friend and you have got the power to do it . CAN YOU (?) and let me give you the answer: OF COURSE YOU CAN and that is because I can! This is from my website: Will you also please consider helping the team members of Living Testimony Organization in Kenya and their families TO SURVIVE by contacting them directly: Elijah Katama: katama73@yahoo.com John Mbugua: John_wa_njoki@yahoo.com Meshack Itumo: itumomitiso@yahoo.com David Mutisya: nziovid@gmail.com

Thank you SO much for your kind email too, which clearly shows the desperation coming to people when they are living on the edge of their lives with no hope for improvement to come the rest of their lives (!) and this is exactly my message to you Meshack because what you are living on is your hope or let me rephrase that to FAITH and that is because it is your faith which has helped me to anchor as the new Source of the world, which is what now has stopped the inflow of more darkness to the world and my friend this is the darkness which has made it impossible for people of the rich world up until now to TRULY understand me this is the suffering of rich people, do you remember (?) but now when the source of the darkness has gone, there is ONLY one way and that is FORWARD, which means that people of the rich world will gradually start to understand me and this is what will spread gradually to the whole world also bringing a normal life to you, your family and LTO. THIS IS WHAT YOU ARE READING THESE DAYS IN MY SCRIPTS MY FRIEND and WHY IT IS IMPORTANT FOR YOU TO KEEP ON READING and also communicating about my scripts with your family because UNDERSTANDING and COMMUNICATON is what is bringing your faith making you come through so therefore I can only tell you the same as in my answer to John above: NEVER EVER GIVE UP (!) CONTINUE READING MY SCRIPTS and KEEP YOUR FAITH because this is what makes you survive. Please understand that we have all gone through a critical and life threatening situation, which was the ONLY way forward to save the world and to bring a new and much better world for all of us, which is the next item on the plan. THIS IS WHAT YOU ARE READING ABOUT, my friend. When people will start understanding and donating money to me, I will share with you and on my website under donations I still have the text you can read below encouraging people to send money directly to you, but my friend, I dont know if it will take 3, 6 or 12 months from now to get you out of your misery but when I dont give up myself, you also have the power not to
One God, One People

THANK YOU

And here is Meshacks email: It is my sincere hope that you had a good Easter Holiday.On my part,there was nothing to celebrate because of difficult situation am going through with my family because sometimes we are forced to skip some meals and this has had a me to think of other possible ways to survive but those other ways are not forth coming and my question is"will we continue with this suffering all our lives?. As i had told you,you can do a great favour to LTO if you link the organization with donors who are willing to help us so that we can continue with our mission to help others because we have stagnated for a very long time and remember LTO is the one which holds us together and please try and consider my request because up to now we have been very faithfull to you and a solution has to be found for your servants to survive and help the rest because if we cannot help us,is it possible to help others? Please please consider this and once again please consider our plight and am just being open to you . Kind regards meshack. --Ending the day with a few short stories again: I was told that the Source now will be used to produce light and not darkness to the Universe and that we will also start becoming one life instead of being separated into a physical and spiritual side, which was necessary to do to surround the darkness on both sides. Before anchoring as the new Source I was also told that it required the faith of all members of the Council in me and this is what I received they believe in my spiritual connection but as you will understand, it is of course very

Page 95

April 2011

difficult to believe in who I am when you are not TRULY open and do not read CAREFULLY. I was EXTREMELY tired the rest of the day but started receiving somewhat less negative speech.
th

preciate what we had accomplished back then and I have often wondered since how we would have come all the way home from there if I had started to give up back then. I am with with Camillas parents, who are in the kitchen. I am trying to sleep in their living room using two stretched out wooden armchairs as lying foundation, but it is impossible to sleep and I am also nervous to be discovered if the parents should enter the living room, so I stand up. I only wear underpants and Camilla comes to me after having had rice pudding (a special Danish Christmas desert) made by her mother, and she tries to force a spoonful of this into my mouth and I tell her nobody is doing that to me. o Did Camillas mother really die (?) as I was told in a dream approx. one year ago, and is it the soul of Inger giving Camilla information on Christmas somehow (?) and I wonder why Camilla is forcing the desert on me and does this has to do with her need to have a love life, which I was not keen on having with her because it was not a pleasure to me (it had NOTHING to do with you Camilla but this was given to me as part of my suffering) and we know I forgot to write the other day that this is the background if Camilla at that company party was tempted to be unfaithful to me. I am walking with my old class friend Henrik H. and I tell him that those who were hit by Furesen (another lake close to me) are almost dead. We cross Kgs. Nytorv (the Kings New Square) in Copenhagen and I see my old speakers standing on top of an open shed in front of the department store Magasin, they are playing I wanna dance with somebody by Whitney Houston and I tell Henrik that these speakers are indestructible and can handle all kind of weather and also that it is amazing that they are playing because they have only been connected to the jacko (the power outlet) of the building place. o I wonder if the ones who are almost dead are the members of the Council and also people of other civilizations having done the performances of their lives entering the end of nothing and fastening me there as the new Source, and to me the Kings New Square is the building site of our new world with the speakers playing a fantastic song by Whitney, which I have always enjoyed tremendously sending out love and light to the world and the speakers are the Source deep inside of me not playing its best yet, and I receive energy by my true inner self, which Michael Jackson is part of and here he is called by the evil nickname given to him, which may be because of the evil things some people are still saying of me? Meeting positive people today was NEEDED to bring healing energy to myself including the beings inside of me to survive Today I started writing the script at 07.45 and at 08.43 I left for Falck and nowadays I know my own way in there and started my work before the officer on guard, who today was Robert, arrived after his morning meeting at the canteen at 09.15.

26.3 26 April: Installing a new operative system of the Universe after having put the old source code at risk
Dreaming of Installing a new operative system of the Universe after having put the old source code at risk I slept somewhat better tonight but still not feeling normal this morning and after one hour of sleep I woke up with my amplifier which I had not switched off switching off and on and we know I expect that it will take some time as with the heartbeat of my right arm before this symbol and the reason behind it will stop and after this I had these dreams: I am in our old row house in Snekkersten, my mother is sleeping loosely in the room next to me and after downloading a new version of an operative system to my computer, I could not get it to work and I see two ITprofessionals downloading all versions of the operative system with me storing each version as a back up before going to the next version. o When I woke up I was told that we were putting the source code of the Universe at risk and I do hope that you will get the new operative system to work, because this would be an advantage to our all and while writing this I was given vantage as one model of the British supercar Aston Martin so just saying that we are on right track here. o The Snekkersten is still the darkness where I am staying with my mother and it is from this environment that we are changing the operative system of the Universe. Fuggi is in my living room playing on my old big speakers and Jack is in my hall playing on my new and much better speakers and I put on reach up for the sunrise by Duran Duran for Jack to listen to, but to my surprise Fuggi is playing so loud in the living room that it is almost impossible to hear the speakers in the hall. o It seems that both Jack and Fuggi are with me because they think of me but Fuggi is talking loudly without listening and Jack has started to listen to me but difficult it is because of the darkness included in my scripts also because of Fuggi not listening and understanding much, Jack? I had a short dream of fewer people now bicycling with me. o Fewer people are suffering because of me? I woke up hearing en lykkelig familie (a happy family) by Anne Dorte Mikkelsen, which is the feeling of the Council and we know yesterday I was told that they have the same feeling as I had the 10.10.2010 at the new cultural yard of Helsingr the day of arriving at the safe haven where I was suffering so much that it was difficult to ap-

One God, One People

Page 96

April 2011

After a few short questions and answers of how the Easter was, which I believe is fine to do during working hours, Robert told me not surprisingly that he had work for me to do and I was wondering why he did not start briefing me so I carried on working on keying in information to the key hood database and after more than one hour I asked Robert directly to start briefing me after he had finished what he was doing and also that I would very much like to have a 5 minutes planning meeting with him at 09.00 every day he is on guard because otherwise the day just goes by without any planning at all and this is what I am also a witness to here and he agreed so we will see how easily it will become for him to start changing his habits and this type of planning meeting is only needed for people under education otherwise you will individually use this time to plan your working day and to keep to your plan of course. He wanted me to count and check the balances of the cash supply and also to do the accounts (?) but first on Thursday and today he wanted me to key in information of 4-5 new part time firemen and their passed exams/courses into a public database and when he gave me the work I smiled at him and said are you now lazy again, which made him smile and later when he was (still) in a good mood because we speak good together and both of us enjoy each others company I asked him are you in such good mood that you will invite for lunch and my dear friends this is about a manager who is too busy to do (some of) his own work, which he hands over to me but still he is keeping all of his pay check without sharing this (!) and having me to work for free for him (when looking away from the few handouts I receive from the Commune) and we know he decided WRONGLY to use probably half an hour on a private matter which he could not resist the temptation of doing because of irresistible eagerness - which was to report the steal of his expensive bicycle (DKK 15,000) to his insurance company, to order a new bicycle and at 10.15 he decided to leave the office to do shopping and to be back at 12.00 but at 11.50 he called and told me that he would not be back before I left at 12.00 and where was he then (?) and we know at Raadvad Kro (inn) as I heard a colleague of him saying in the background (!) and we know just telling you that this man is not suffering he is not bicycling (!) on the contrary to what I am and this was the reason why his bicycle was stolen; for me to write this and of course for Robert to have something to wake up to because most of my servants have now received stories being implanted inside of them waiting to be delivered. And when Robert was away, the telephone started ringing as it has never done before while I have been here, which I had to answer since I was now the only one at the office and a few customers arrived in person too and it was annoying for me not to be able to answer several people because of my lack of training and knowledge and this is to tell you that this is happening all over the world. People are too lazy to train people and to be around as a mentor to help during a training period and instead untrained people are thrown out to the lions, which is an awkward situation for people to be in and for customers it is unsatisfying to be met by someone who is not able to handle their requests as I was not today when a lady arrived and we know she had scalded herself with coffee and she came to reOne God, One People

ceive free first-aid materials, which she did, but when she asked to receive a foil blanket I had no idea what it was and where to look and in the situation I only thought of offering her to write down her name and telephone number for a colleague to call her up, which she however refused she would come back and just maybe you were sad to receive this message (?) to give an example of how customers become sad when receiving poor and unqualified service of untrained people but I do hope that your scald healed quicker than you could have hoped for (?) and this is how it is when you receive healing directly from the Source. Ten minutes afterwards another customer arrived to receive 10 foil blankets and now I thought about asking a colleague outside where to find these which I deliberately was not given the thought of before and he was kind to show me the blankets in the basement so this customer received what he came for and a part time fireman called from Hillerd Hospital at 11.15 saying that his replacement at 10.00 did not show up and I was sad that I could not help him other than agreeing with him that he would call back himself after 12.00 to receive help from Robert. Besides serving these customers as good as possible and to have as good conversations with them as possible because their nice feelings of me because of this brought healing on the water inside of me my spiritual beings now (!) which today still was critically needed, I also worked on keying in the part time firemen in the system including revival courses etc. and we know Stig coming here today being met by a positive and smiling Robert, a few colleagues and customers was revival of the souls inside of me I was told that this exact situation was why I in the first place was made to start working for Falck - and we know almost dead is the best you can call what both members of the Council and people of other civilizations were/still are inside of me, which my mother, sister and family was so kind to help me/us doing when speaking behind my back about me at my sisters birthday dinner during the Easter Friday/Saturday at their cottage in Sweden where also Niklas/Tobias and their girlfriends attended and negatively it was because of my sisters hurt feelings and we know, you were this close to kill all of us again but this is what was required to do this final rescue operation of the Universe and still you dont understand the degree of my suffering because of your wrong actions but believe that I am the one having offended you and one day you will know just how extremely unfair and wrong you have been and also that your own great suffering was entirely unnecessary if only you had COMMUNICATED and UNDERSTOOD and before arriving at Falck today I met Finn from Brede Park, whom I however only had one minute to speak to because I did not want to arrive late at Falck and he told me that his ostomy operation 7 months ago did not turn out as he could have hoped for and that tomorrow he will go through a new operation to repair the first operation and I was happy to see him as he was to see me, which brought healing to the inside of me too, and I do hope Finn that your situation improved after our meeting as I told you that I hoped it would?

Page 97

April 2011

And because of Roberts decision to have me doing his work, I only keyed in one drawer of keys into the database instead of two today and do I have to tell you that I was also feeling EXHAUSTED including this feeling of being totally destroyed inside of me when working today and this is because this is how all of us feel inside of you my amplifier is switching off and on again when this is written but the love of the world is what will bring us more energy than ever before but of course we just have to meet and receive it first. Buying a cheap pair of trousers After work I went to the supermarket of Ftex, where I despite of my tiredness - decided to try on trousers on sale of 50 and 75 DKK (most people in Denmark gladly pay 10-20 times this amount for a pair of trousers) but they did not fit me or I did not like to wear them, and therefore I decided to buy an expensive pair of 150 DKK and we know which will also give me the opportunity to send a little bit more money to Kenya to help their critical need to survive and my dear mother, I do hope you would understand me fully and would you be more happy to help the nicest people to survive than to know that your luxury shopping also could have killed these much nicer than Danish people people who still have and show full faith in me and who were critical in this phase of the Easter too?

--Finally I arrived at home, had lunch Robert did not invite (!) and started on the second part of my working day to finish the script of today, the two last chapters of yesterday and to publish my script at 16.35 from which time I decided to call it a day . Ending the day by saying that I was HAPPY to receive the following very nice email from Martin from Theosophical Fellowship today, which made me happy and this is really the general idea of communication: Kre Stig Tak for din hilsen, det var dejligt at hre fra dig. Jeg glder mig til vi ses igen. Hjertelig hilsen Martin

One God, One People

Page 98

April 2011

30. The Trinity will be united as ONE and my mother will develop to become the leader of the world
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 27th April: The Universe, the Source and my human part all survived the judgment intact, which is completely crazy SUMMARY Dreaming of myself as Neil Young and my mother as his assistant, who does not understand the songs I give them to be used for clairvoyance, which the assistant will reject because my mother does not understand my full story and ONLY because of this she is still negative to much of what I have written where she would be ENTHUSIASTIC IF ONLY SHE KNEW, in the future people will be happy to speak to all people without snobbery as many have today and calendars/action plans of people of the darkness are being removed because the inflow of darkness to the Universe has stopped. At Falck I kept on working on my key hood database and I am now working all of the time at the front office next to the table of the officer on guard, which today was Christoffer, who was kind to say that I am not considered as the vice office manager as I told him with a smile, but an office manager. I was feeling completely destroyed and more dead than alive doubting that I would be able to work all day without breaking down physically but again somehow I came through and I received healing energy of colleagues and customers who had nice thoughts of me, which is what is bringing the healing . At the supermarket today I met a lady speaking to everyone, who did not like the Satan of Putin the Russian Prime Minister but when she received the light from the Source inside of me, she became positive and started thinking of Putin that maybe he is both (evil and good that is), which was inspired speech informing me that Putin used to be Satan helping to almost destroy the world to pass the judgment before he was returned to his origin as another part of the spirit of my father, and he visited Denmark yesterday ALSO to bring energy through the Danish PM Lars Lkke Rasmussen to me (Lars and I have had an open channel since our meeting in 2010) to help the spirit of my father survive. The supermarket of Netto offered today completely crazy prices on three goods small chocolate Easter Eggs, chopped tomatoes and herrings which I could afford buying on my small budget. They were part of the plan to tell you that after I have been finally installed as the Source in the Easter, there is now eternal life all over the Universe (symbolised by the eggs), which is equal to the Holy Spirit and part of my new self as the Source (symbolised by the tomatoes) and the herrings symbolise the human being part of me, which is to say that all three parts of me survived the judgment intact and this is what truly is completely crazy, because this is what none of us would have expected . A large number of inhabitants inside of me brought the Universe the final part to the end of nothing as a team effort, my mother HAD to believe in both my sister and I to make our survival happen, I HAD to publish my writings and to receive unanimous support by all Councils of the Universe to bring the whole Universe together with me to our new world. Dreaming of teaching my coming special friends through my scripts, the spirit of Karen was killed so much that she (and others) is not conscious of living after the meeting with the end of the old Source in the Easter but she will soon wake up again, the strength of the darkness these days after the meeting with the worst of all the end of the old Source is of such immense power that it is extremely close to score a goal against me, which would give the world an unpleasant surprise, it is fine to speak about business during a private dinner, but it is NEVER fine to have a company paying for dinner where you will speak about private matters (!) and Elijahs faith in me is what brought me to live and his following swinging faith in me brought the darkness a chance to break in via him to kill me and the entire Universe with all life.

2.

28th April: I will see Ccilie Norby in concert with my mother to celebrate the arrival of the Universe to our safe haven

One God, One People

Page 99

April 2011

 At Falck, Roberts temper was boiling over because he hated to be dependent on others, but he did not understand that I have the same feeling being depending on him (to do his work!). I counted the cash boxes and discovered a positive difference of 10 DKK in Lars box, which was simply impossible because the box was untouched since I counted it the last time. It showed out that the positive difference had been made at Gentofte Station, who had sent their receipts together with a keyed in balance sheet to Lyngby, when they had keyed in an amount with 10 DKK too much giving them this positive difference of 10 DKK, which was then physically transferred by the pure magic of God to Lars cash box as another example of the growing power of the Source inside of me. Robert confirmed with a smile that I am office manager, he knows that I am working with more efficiency and better quality than he, but still he is misusing me for example when ordering me to prepare coffee for a meeting. Robert is a very talented man, but unfortunately he does not use all of his talent when he is not planning or being patient to do his absolutely best when working. I spoke to my mother today over SKYPE also receiving more healing energy from the best source of all. My mother was kind to invite me to see Ccilie Norby playing live at the Cultural Yard in Helsingr the 7th May, where she might play Hallelujah also to celebrate the arrival of the Universe inside of our safe haven as this place is our symbol of . Dreaming that Sren H. would have been eliminated by the darkness because of his lack of faith in me if I did not do my best to save every single soul of the world including him and that Sren H. paid at the absolutely last minute which may mean that he received physical suffering as his payment before our final stage in the Easter? I had to be identified by the origin of the Source as the right person to overtake the throne by answering a riddle of the Universe, the Source and myself, which is what I did on a daily basis up to the Easter at the same time as I also had to be almost nothing i.e almost not living - to avoid being destructed by the darkness surrounding the origin of the Source, who IS life. I was asked to decide for the Trinity either to continue living as three individuals or to be united as one and I answered this emotionally difficult question with the right answer, which was for the three of us to be united as ONE with the option also in the future to give birth to myself as a human being (!) and this decision was also a condition for my mothers further development to become the new leader of the world (!) as I was told. Thats a wrap as Michael Jackson says in the video of Liberian Girl after being the unknown director as my inner self with the Source was in reality too: This is the end of the play or game - after bringing us all safely home. Dreaming that I will be the one announcing my appearance, my sport bag is stolen because I have not continued running, keep your promises at work so people making plans because of your agreement are not let down, I like both vertical and horizontal communication and initiatives in an organisation, be sure to carry out meetings with your best quality, prepare your meetings in GOOD time doing it yourself and doing your best quality and asking Michael Laudrup and Allan Simonsen to leave the holy grass of FC Barcelona because of the darkness of their wrong lifestyle. Meshack sent me a new email, where I again could see his smile shining through the words even though he is much looking forward to a permanent solution to end their suffering, which is the EXACT same feeling as I have. We will all sing Hallelujah one day not long from now with the end of the cruel old world coming closer every single day! At the talkshow of Anders Lund Madsen yesterday evening on Danish DR1 television, Anders welcomed home The Lost Son after his guest Thomas had been sent out on a long journey and in order to celebrate we will now kill the fatted

3.

29th April: The Trinity will be united as ONE and my mother will develop to become the leader of the world

4.

30th April: My return as The Lost Son, sharing the fatted calf and celebrating my birth after having saved the Universe

One God, One People

Page 100

April 2011

calf as he said, which was about my return home after having completed my journey and mission to save mankind and the Universe and to start sharing the wealth of the world (the fatted calf) to bring normal life to all. Other INSPIRED SPEECH of Anders gave the messages that mankind mean you no harm, i.e. that I will be received kindly by mankind, that selfishness and attraction to money will be removed from people together with the darkness, which will bring me my freedom, my mother will start sharing what she has to show a clean heart in order to enter our new world as mankind will do after her too and finally it was the birthday of Anders guest, Thomas, which was celebrated in pomp and circumstances with birthday layer cake, a girls choir, drum majorettes, dancers and the big crowd singing a birthday song all of which was to say that I am now finally born as Stig the Son of God and part of and soon to be the Source as the first individual of all followed by everyone else after having completed my mission (the transformation of the Source), which was ONLY possible to do after receiving faith of my mother believing but not saying out loud that I am the Son of God as all human beings are children of God as the Source of everything .

30.1 27 April: The Universe, the Source and my human part all survived the judgment intact, which is completely crazy
Dreaming that my mother would be enthusiastic of my writings if only she understood them fully I do believe I had a better sleep this night, which as you may understand I first discover during the morning when I feel how tired I am, but I do believe that I am becoming better and we know starting from as close to a zero point as you can imagine and building layer upon layer from there and a few dreams: I am in a meeting of clairvoyants where Neil Young is also attending and he says that he has been told that he is his own father in law because great masters will arrive, and I am the one answering the most questions because I am the one having the knowledge to answer and I tell him to read my article about him in my scripts. I walk together with Neil, his assistant and my mother to the library, there is a big line to the photocopier and finally I copy three pages, which I give to Neil and also a picture of him self in colour, which IS himself. I also give him two songs to be used for clairvoyance but his assistant is negative not understanding the true value of the songs they have received and she says that they might decide to use other songs instead, which makes me wonder. I recommend the DVD of Neil Young from 2005, which I believe is fantastic and finally I see Neil Young as a great ship, which become sacrificed. o While writing the dream I was given the feeling that Neil is me and his assistant is my mother, and the songs of love I bring to my mother, which is the symbol of my full story, is not appreciated by my mother (yet) because I have still been negative to people, my mother (?) and have you not understood yet the simple truth that I have written about poor behaviour to teach the world to become better, that I have done nothing else than writing the truth and that I love all my family and others which I have written about and also that all my family and others will be proud to be part of my scripts when
One God, One People

th

they READ and UNDERSTAND, so maybe my mother, if you try to see things my way and look away from the WRONG voice of my sister, you will understand that my scripts are nothing else than love and warm feelings to all people. And the more you will believe in me being the one I am, the more you will understand this truth and the more you will become surprised of yourself that you were so negative to me when the only right attitude would be to be positive IF YOU HAD UNDERSTOOD THE FULL STORY that is . I am together with Peter A. (from Fair) and Lars D.C. (from Willis) and I notice that Peter A. would rather speak to Lars than I because Lars have CEOs of companies as customers, which makes him more interesting in the eyes of Peter than I because I am not a salesman since the company has decided to use other of my skills instead. At Peters office I notice that he has created an advanced calendar, which he now has to remove once and for all and I ask him was this your best result, Peter (to create this calendar), which he is not happy to hear but which I believe is the truth. o This is about snobbery of people, who LOVES to be together with V.I.P.s or people knowing V.I.P.s and my dear friend the idea is to be equally as happy to be together with all people no matter what they do and I might add that even in the future there will be some people you are even happier to be together with than others and this is because of the new 0-100 scale where people you love ideally will be at 100 on the scale but you know the general idea is that you will be happy to be together with all people no matter what they do, how old they are, how they look etc. And I wonder what the calendar means and maybe that Peter was part of the darkness and that the calendar included his action plan and we know as a sign of course that the inflow of darkness to the Universe has now stopped, which will end the action plans of all people belonging to the darkness. At Falck I am now considered to be one of the office managers and I received more healing energy for me/us to survive

Page 101

April 2011

I started working today at 08.05 and at 08.43 I had to go to Falck again and today the officer of guard was Christoffer I wonder when the fourth officer, Lars, will be on guard for the first time working together with me (?) and I was happy to see him as he was to see me also because I knew that he would not hand over his tasks to me so therefore I could continue doing the amazingly exciting work to key in data to the key hood database today and yesterday I had moved working place from the meeting room, which was uncomfortable to work in, to a small table at the front office next to the big table of the officer on guard, which Christoffer was only happy of because this would give us company when working which is always nice even though you of course dont have to speak in private while working, which we did not except from a few short comments here and there but just the feeling of being together with people is nice and I told Christoffer and another nice colleague that I had now been promoted to vice office manager, which made them smile and at 10.15 Christoffer had to leave for a drill, which made me tell him that I would take over as the office manager while he was away to which he replied that I am an office manager not only when he is out of the office and my dear friends this may be how the nice officers here are starting to see me. I was surprised to find that I after all was not feeling better today after all because I was completely destroyed physically when working, which gave me the constant feeling of breaking down physically and the worst was the feeling inside of my head, which felt like it was covered all the way around with a dark shield just inside of the skull and inside of it I was feeling more dead than alive, which is really how I have felt for quite some time and I was wondering if I would be able to continue working three hours seemed like a marathon to do without being able to do it and somehow I continued to working as I do normally and today I did almost two drawers of keys and it was almost because I had to act as the office manager while Christoffer was away answering the phone calling maybe 8-10 times and also sending a fax, which was somewhat difficult to do because the small copier/fax/scanner was jammed at the copy function without being able to switch into fax mode and therefore I had to use the big copier/fax at the hall, which was easy to use but as most fax machines, it was not set to print out a receipt to tell me if the transmission went successfully and we know so I really did not know and how many have tried to stand in front of one of these big office machines without knowledge of how to use it and then trying to do my best to send a fax and we know without bothering afterwards to follow up if the fax really was sent showing the giving up attitude of careless people and when Christoffer returned at 12.00 I asked him if I could be sure that it worked and he told me reassuringly that it always works and on basis of this and because I was sure that I had turned the paper right how many control this and how many do mistakes in the beginning (?) I decided that I needed no receipt. The fax had gone through. Working today was as yesterday; I felt the hunger inside of me to receive human contact to bring us thus me healing energy to survive (!) and this is what I received from several people calling including a few people coming personally to colOne God, One People

lect first aid materials including a small kindergarten of 9-10 children with all children telling me their names and I am sorry that I forgot to tell you my name and the happier people were with what I did, the more healing energy I/we received this is basically how it works you know . Putin used to be a Satan before he was returned to his origin as another part of the spirit of my father On my way home from Falck, I had decided to do a little shopping after having noticed some cheap offers, which first led me to the supermarket of Ftex and afterwards Netto, where I met a lady some years older than me suffering from the disease that she could not help speaking to strangers that she met, which also included me and I could tell that her speech would be negative and for people normally unbearable to listen to but still I decided to be open and listen to her and she had an idea of empty shelves of supermarkets which was not the case at this supermarket and she said that this would almost be like Russian conditions, which made me think of the empty shelves of supermarkets etc. in Russia under the old Communist regime, which is not the case anymore, which is then what I told her and she continued by saying that I dont like Putin, he is a Satan the Russian Prime Minister - and then she was MADE to think and we know an example of a person directly receiving LIGHT from the Source inside of me and instead of continuing to be negative, she now added that or maybe he is both (both evil and good), which made me smile knowing what this was truly about and then I told her that he may become better. And what this truly was about was what I said in the beginning which the Council repeated for me again and again afterwards which was that this is not how it is anymore meaning that Putin is not the Satan anymore as he used to be helping us as controlled as possible to destroy the world because of WRONG actions in order to pass the judgment as nothing but living before becoming everything - but now he has been converted into one of the good guys and it was in continuation of another inspired dialogue on the radio yesterday morning I believe where one of the hosts said something about Putin looking like a director of Danske Bank, which is meaning that he is now helping the world actively to receive me as I am told (!) - and to provide normal life to all i.e. the symbol of Danske Bank and we know Putin was yesterday in Denmark visiting the Danish Prime Minister Lars Lkke Rasmussen - playing the game of business as usual until my arrival has become known to the world, which you are free to reveal whenever you feel ready AFTER I have finalised my work on the website, which still will take at least weeks and maybe even months to do - and we know Lars is neither just anybody because how often do you see a Prime Minister of such a small country as Denmark enjoying the privileges to be the chairman of the UN climate change conference in Copenhagen in 2009 far the most important of them and to be inside the warmth of both Obama and now also Putin (?) and this is how it is when members of the Council are working together because I was told and received the feeling that Putin is another part of one of the members of the Council and I was not told whom so this I dont know yet but I was given the understanding that it was not easy for you nor for
April 2011

Page 102

Obama to know that you are alive as individuals without knowing if you will survive as individual souls when you die or if you will merely become a part of one of us and we know what have you decided my gentlemen (?), which you may want to inform the world about and YOU ARE TOTALLY FREE TO DO WHATEVER YOU PREFER and this is also how life is and we know I have still not been told about who you are, Lars, so this I cannot tell today but maybe you will eventually tell this to the world yourself (?) and we know also how it feels like to be together with the big guys on the world stage still feeling small as the local farmer of Grsted a small city of Denmark, where Lars lives and all of this was also to develop the members of the Council, whom you are part of, even more and so it is my friends . Later in my writing of the script of today I deleted an old note of Putin because I had included my chapter on him this one and at exactly the same time as deleting this note, the right channel of my amplifier was re-connected (after having been disconnected a few minutes) making my right speaker playing again still Neil the Young playing here - which was as clear a sign that I could get that Putin is another part of my father and here I am told that the reason why he came to Denmark yesterday ALSO was to help the spirit of my father survive (hence the symbol of the right speaker reconnecting) and that was really to bring energy through Lars Lkke Rasmussen to me because Lars is also and STILL bringing me energy as ALL PEOPLE I HAVE MET IN MY LIFE ARE STILL DOING (the inside of me which was used to cut through nothing!) which is what I am told here and now better understand because this fits well together with what I have been told part of months and maybe 1-2 years ago all people I meet will bring me energy really - and we know I met Lars Lkke Rasmussen at the Midsummer Eve of 2010 when he for the first time in history opened the official residence of Marienborg to the public and we know it was here the channel between him and me was established when we stood next to each other and this is the channel, which brought energy from Putin through Lars to me and the spirit of my father, and Lars has also brought this channel to me forwards to Obama and Putin to name a few and my dear ladies and gentlemen, this is how we are tied together and many stories could be written here I am feeling Lars inside of me when this is written too but we will all live to tell and so it is . The Universe, the Source and my human part all survived the judgment intact, which is completely crazy This nice lady of the supermarket, who is the kind of weirdos in the minds of people, who therefore often will do their best to avoid these, came back to me later to tell me that there was a very cheap offer on remaining Easter eggs (small chocolate eggs) only costing 2 DKK for a package of three, which is truly a completely crazy price, and we know when you are nice to people, people are often nice to you and this is how I both gave healing to this lady and received healing from her inner soul too and the EGGS were also a part of the plan to say that after my experiences of the Easter finalising my installation as the Source and shutting off the darkness forever and ever, THERE ARE NOW PLENTY OF EGGS ALL OVER THE WORLD
One God, One People

and we know as the symbol of ETERNAL LIFE all over the Universe. There were also two other completely crazy offers of a kind which you simply never see (!) and here it was a carton of chopped tomatoes of only 2 DKK symbolising that I have now become the Source this was the meaning of this good symbol of tomatoes given to me for years without knowing what it precisely meant before I was told just now and also a glass of OLD-FASHIONED matured herrings (a Danish speciality and the OLD-FASHIONED are MUCH better than the standard quality!) of only 10 DKK per glass or 50 DKK per kilo, which is MUCH cheaper than the normal price and all these three goods were so cheap that it allowed me to buy all on my small budget and of course the eggs are LIFE ALL OVER symbolising the Holy Spirit as part of me, the tomatoes symbolise my new self as the Source of everything and the herrings symbolise my old inner self as Jesus/Stig, the human being part of me and really to say that WE MADE IT THROUGH ALL THREE OF US and we know Stig UNHARMED, which is the last symbol of this story because this was COMPLETELY CRAZY to do, which NONE of us had believed YOU would be able to do and here I decided to write down these words of the Council from inside of me because I know and feel that they are true and that is instead of wrongly being too modest or shy to speak out such words. THANK YOU MY FRIENDS - and I might add that I feel no different today now being the Source and not only consisting of the two life flames of what will always be my AS SPECIAL FRIENDS AS THEY GET, which of course are the spirits of my mother and father and we know giving all of us tears in our eyes when thinking and writing this, but only shortly because LIFE MUST CONTINUE and this is why we are still working and also feeling Meshack as part of me now, who is thinking the same thank you Meshack for not giving up . A large number of inhabitants inside of me brought the Universe the final part to the end of nothing as a team effort I was home at 13.00 where I received the feeling of my right foot as you receive when your foot has been frozen and it is thawing up, which was the spirit of my father coming back to life and I might add that he is the most severely disabled following the events up to and including the Easter and the spirit of my father was taking the lead all the way through nothing, which has made me think WELL FOUGHT MY FATHER for days, which is also why he was the one also having the task to delegate the darkness to the spirit of my mother and the whole world to deflect and survive the increasingly un-survivable darkness - but that he is closely followed by A LARGE NUMBER OF NEW INHABITANTS inside of me other members of the Council and here also people of other civilizations - because this was a TEAM EFFORT OF THE UNIVERSE ALL BRINGING ME THE LAST WAY INTO THE END OF NOTHING TO BE INSTALLED AS THE SOURCE AT THIS THE MOST AWESOME PLACE IMAGINABLE, WHERE NO ONE SURVIVES (!) but if you have plenty of faith, there would be a chance, which is what all of us thought and we know Stig you decided on behalf of us to survive so this is what we will do and that is even though it is against all odds and I am happy for you to do so my friends because it means that I will
April 2011

Page 103

survive too as the Source having all of you inside of me and when writing this paragraph the right channel of my amplifier switched off again to symbolise that the spirit of my father is still more dead than alive, but I am sure that you will soon be in full form again and so it is . My mother HAD to believe in both my sister and I, I HAD to publish my writings and I HAD to receive support by the Universe I was also told that it was a NECESSITY to have my mother sharing her faith in both me and my sister in order to make our survival happen to bring me light and through my sister to help destroying me, thus the Universe bringing us as close to not existing as possible to enter and overtake the end of nothing. And I have had this feeling for a long time also when seeing my mother and John again the other day that both my mother and sister DO know the truth about me inside of them, but their awake consciousnesses have DECIDED not to believe in what they THINK is impossible. I had to publish my writings to enable the entire world to read and understand as a condition to potentially bring the whole Universe together with me into our new and better world with the risk to be made a laughing stock of a better-knowing mankind tempted to talk talk about a fool like me, which would have been our destruction and the reason really that this is what others before me have become taking the new value out of me! My continuous writings kept on opening doors; this was the light, which made the darkness give up. It required an unanimous decision of all Councils of all civilisations of the entire Universe to stand by me in order for all of us to enter our new world, which was not the easiest to achieve too and we know Stig I am not perfect to say the least but we were convinced when you told us that this is the starting point and this is from where we will continue to develop and improve in the future with the aim to become better than ever before and that is also better than anywhere today my ladies and gentlemen.

My sister suffered from an occupational hazard focusing on mental diseases making it impossible for her to understand me And I might add here that my sister has received a new job as a manager in Copenhagen co-ordinating the efforts all over the country to help people with mental illnesses - if I understood my mother and John correctly - and we know the irony is something you can touch because my sister, how easy was it for you to discover that your own brother does not suffer from a mental disease (?) and almost impossible that was as it was for the whole system when I was WRONGLY hospitalised in 2008 and we know because what the heart is full of has a tendency to flow over and yes to flow over with darkness disguised as love and this is (was) the true DEVIL IN DISGUISE not only as part of my sister but all over the world and you did not really recognise him and just to say that this is how he had planned to eliminate the world to return to nothing and that was of course unless we would eliminate him first and we had the advantage of being the CLEVER and SETTING THE RULES, which is also what helped us coming through and we know WE COULD CONTINUE WRITING FOR AN ETERNITY but just to let you know that all people do (or did) run the risk to receive occupational hazards focusing on the negative and not the positive as my sister did making it impossible for them to see the simple truth which is that I WAS AND AM PERFECTLY NORMAL, which all people could simply see by being together with me and understanding that I had and have perfectly normal relations with people and we know another example was today at Falck where I noticed two firemen watching a movie of a big fire and to my surprise they were obsessed with this fire, which made me ask them if firemen becomes fascinated by fires, which made them say that this is indeed an occupational hazard for all firemen, which was also the clue given to me of where I had to work until today, which is what I did and again my dear ladies and gentlemen, I have received quite a number of these clues, which I only discover when working my absolutely best and this is how it still is and by the way it is no 16.50 and the spirit of my father has now started testing the right channel of my amplifier when writing this switching only the right channel on and off and we know returning to life he is as this is symbolising and also that now the whole amplifier including the left channel of the spirit of my mother - does not have to be switched on and off, only the right channel. It is impossible to the train to continue driving after having reached the other side converting the Source to LIGHT And finally ending the day with what has now for weeks been a HUGE story of this small country with the subsidiary of DSB the Danish Railways DSB First almost going bankrupt because of fiddling with the accounts, which first cost the CEO and now also the chairman of the board of DSB their jobs and we know this subsidiary was given the job a few years ago to run trains at the COAST DISTANCES of the combined route of Northern Zealand in Denmark and the Southern part of Sweden which they did with BIG PROBLEMS annoying THOUSANDS OF PEOPLE because of their difficulties to drive on time - and they got the task in the first place by being too optimistic when
April 2011

After unpacking my goods and having had lunch, I continued working at 13.30 to do the rest of the script today and we know I could have wished to say the least - to relax the rest of the day, which would have been the easy choice but the best is of course to keep the promise I have given myself, which is to do a normal working day, so this is basically what I continue doing and we know when I sit down at home just writing, I dont feel as bad as I really feel. Since yesterday evening I have started receiving more calm and less negative speech including less powerful kill, kill, kill commands, which is giving me a world in difference feeling and we know the more love I receive from people, the easier I will be able to remove the remaining part of the darkness inside of the world and the easier I will be able to produce LIGHT and LOVE to the Universe.
One God, One People

Page 104

bidding in competition with others giving an UNREALISTIC OFFER being DISHONEST and TOO OPTIMISTIC as another lesson to the world to learn from (!) and here it is also a symbol to say that NOW THE TRAIN CANNOT CONTINUE DRIVING BECAUSE WE HAVE NOW REACHED THE OTHER SIDE or crossed the bridge in other words - after the elimination of the Source of the darkness or let us say after the CONVERSION of this into the Source of the light . Barcelona fooled Real Madrid in the cave of the lion itself as I did with the darkness too This evening I watched the IMPORTANT Champions League semifinal match (!) between Real Madrid and Barcelona and again Barcelona played the best and now they were also allowed to win and we know Messi scored twice setting new records every time the symbol of me he is showing once and for all that Barcelona is the best team, which made the Danish commentator say after his second goal: It is world class when he decides to fool the opponent in the cave of the lion itself, it is a wonderful goal; this is totally surrealistic and we know completely crazy is what it is to fool the darkness at the centre of its origin, which this is about - and I am also here told that this is why I wrote cc instead of cv, Kim S. in my perfect application to you at DFM in 1991, which was not entirely perfect after all but still not completely crazy (?), do you remember?. Real Madrid had a player sent off for the third time in three matches - people not being able to control their temper - and today Coach Mourinho was sent off as well and we know symbolising the removal of the darkness of the Universe and at the end of the match the Danish commentator noticed that Real Madrid was now close to dissolving tendencies as he said and we know YOU ARE NOW WATCHING THE DISSOLVING OF THE DARKNESS OF THE WORLD, which is what this inspired speech was about. According to the Danish commentator, this was the most dramatic Champion League match he had witnessed symbolising our dramatic journey coming here and he mentioned the fine effort of the JUDGE and that it would be exciting to see how the players of Real Madrid would react to the judge afterwards, which is now what we are awaiting for and here the symbol of how mankind will react to me and all of us that is. Barcelona deserved to win over the tactless tricks of Real Madrid as a symbol of the light deserving to defeat the tactless tricks of the darkness given through my family, friends and excolleagues! --Ending the day with these short stories: I experienced EXTREMELY negative speech until 21.00 today, which was this close to overtake me and this is the darkness, which was absorbed by the spirit of my father and others when meeting the end of the old Source in the

Easter, which is now gradually being given to me and the world, which is the reason why it is so immense and so immense that it has also tried to be deflected by giving me my old nightmare, suffocation and physical pain too, which would deflect much of it at once, but as you know this is part of my rules for you NOT to do and as long as I stay strong and firm, the darkness has to obey this and as simple as that. After Monday I have also received MUCH FEAR as another deflection of the darkness (!) because of what would happen if I would not be strong enough to handle all of this darkness and that it might had to open the pipe to the darkness again if I broke down, and it has taken all I have to convince myself that there is nothing to fear and I have even given an irreversible power of attorney to my spiritual friends to NEVER open this pipe again NO MATTER WHAT WOULD HAPPEN and we know the PRESSURE WAS ENOURMOUS on me Monday/Tuesday and has decreased since but is still somewhat here. I started receiving pain of the type people of other civilizations send me high frequent you know and I was told that this is because they are now also starting to be deflected from the immense darkness they received. I was shown the light of the spirit of Karen on the sky as a snow plough having difficulties to find the light in front of it this was the vision I was given around the light or this is what it shows me you know and the light is still flying close to me, not shining very much but the spacecraft itself is becoming larger and is still a triangle, and I saw it throwing a red light from it as a symbol of the process of reducing the darkness of Karen and the world, which has started since the closure of the pipe to the darkness. I felt Karen and also my sister inside of me, and I have felt my sister now several times inside of me and I dont believe that this is what the darkness would be able to do so if I am right, it shows that my sister is indeed starting to believe in me but she does not tell my mother or me because that would of course be to admit your wrong doing, which is not nice to do, my sister? I was told that the final installation of the Universe at the origin of the Source was hearable for the world as the jump was too in 2010 and that patience and good time as I gave the last critical days overhearing the call for quick action was exactly what was needed to fit in the entire Universe. And the last sentence of today is to say that the right channel of my amplifier is now working fine again with music playing fine in both speakers we are all here SULTANS OF SWING right now - but I would be surprised if my amplifier will work without problems also the next days and maybe weeks and we know only time will tell.
th

30.2 28 April: I will see Ccilie Norby in concert to celebrate the arrival of the Universe to our safe haven

One God, One People

Page 105

April 2011

Dreaming of the spirit of Karen being killed after the meeting with the end of the old Source in the Easter I believe I had a night of sleep at the similar level as yesterday and when starting to write I feel almost alright but I also feel my heavy head so maybe in 1-2 hours time at Falck I will go through the same difficulties as yesterday, we will see and a few dreams: I am at a course in the U.K. with Jeff Lynne as the teacher. Most participants are from the UK and a few from the European mainland. Jeff is playing his beautiful song Heaven only knows through an older model of the biggest B&W speakers, and it sounds fine but the production may be a little thin. Jeff is going to hand over the gold to me as the Source. I am doing some calculation and have some difficulties balancing; in the local paper I read about killing a royal, who is a female model I believe. o When I woke up I heard the lyrics Oh I know it's strange, but I think that it's about to change from the beautiful song of Electric Light Orchestra above and just how happy do you think I was and still am for Jeff to release an alternative and fantastic version of this song bringing new lengths to its quality - on the remastered version of the album Balance of power. o Jeff Lynne is a symbol of me and here he is teaching coming special friends of mine, which is and has been happening underneath the level of consciousness of family and friends and the B&W speakers is to say that I am doing a fine quality under the circumstances in my scripts but also that these days I receive so many ideas of what to include I reject more ideas than I accept that they could be even better but that is only if I had the energy to write more and I do believe I have found the best balance between content/quality of my scripts and the energy I give without breaking down and we know being on the edge is what I still am. o I had the feeling that the royal model of the dream was the spirit of Karen being killed so much that she (and others too) is not conscious of living and that was after the meeting with the end of the old Source in the Easter and we know YOU DID WHAT I WOULD HAVE DONE TOO which is what I did you know and that was SIMPLY EVERYTHING TO SAVE THE ENTIRE UNIVERSE and we know the spirit of Karen will wake up soon again too. I have started playing a football match without wearing boots, and by mistake I catch the ball with my hands just outside our penalty area and I am very close to let the opponents score a goal. o This is about the strength of the darkness these days almost overcrossing my limits with the risk to start speaking and thinking negatively and what may come as unpleasant surprises to the world because of this - and again I am balancing on my edge without the remaining darkness of the Universe scores a goal.

I am at a place where I can chose all music I would like for free, and I see a very great number of CDs with Anne Linnet in different musical directions, which I believe is very exciting and I am truly surprised to see all of this music of hers. o Is this the music, which Anne Linnet could have produced if she had decided to be as productive as she could have been and to experiment more as she did in the 1980s instead of almost always playing the safe card in order to sell records (?) and we know this is another example of how quality and efficiency of the world will improve in the future.

Sren H. has invited me for dinner on the expense account of Fair Insurance. I dont know exactly what he wants to speak to me about; if it is because he will offer me a new job when he will start up a new business of his own outside of Fair. One of the accountants of Fair calls Sren while we are having dinner, and Sren tells him that this is indeed a business related dinner because we are talking about business related matters and he says that I am wearing a suit to underline that this is business, but he is lying because I am wearing casual clothes. Sren offers me a job for his new insurance business in Sweden with a monthly salary of SEK 60,000. I am tempted to accept because I dont know when I will be discovered by the world, but eventually I decide to reject his offer. Afterwards I see a big black fish coming out through the lawn, it does not look nice, and later I am surprised to see that I have actually started working for Srens business in Sweden, and my responsibility is to produce a new sales manuscript, where I in the beginning think about whom to involve and I find that Klaus M. (the old sales manager of Excellent, today Teleperformance) is to be involved and I also think about including the new market manager, whom Sren has appointed, whom nobody else I speak to thinks about involving. o In my point of view BUSINNES IS NEVER RELATED TO A SOCIAL EVENT OF HAVING DINNER and that is in the respect that the business will pay for your dinner, where you will use much time speaking in private, but if you would like to speak about business during a private dinner and a privately paid dinner you are of course welcome. The first approach is to misuse a company when you mix business and private matters, but the second approach is perfectly fine if this is what you decide to do but I believe business talk during private dinners should only occur because of your desire and NOT a necessity to speak about business. o The black fish is to say that it would not be good for me to become greedy and focus on money. o This is also about what Falck may decide to do with me, would they like to offer me a job after these three months helping me to get a better income and life (?) or will they try to prolong their agreement with the Commune which I am forced to follow in order to keep my pleasant company and working efforts entirely for free and we know the old world of the Devil would do

One God, One People

Page 106

April 2011

the last and what will Falck decide to do here at the beginning of our New World? Something about not being able to read and I am at Elijahs house, which has lose door hinges, which could have been discovered by criminals and made them break in to kill us all. o Elijah, this is the importance of you. Your faith is what eventually brought me to live and your following swinging faith in me because of your own laziness to read is what brought the darkness a chance to break in via you to kill me and the entire Universe with all life. Do you understand now why I tried my best to make you understand (?), which should not have been difficult for you if you had only followed my repeatedly encouragements to READ and UNDERSTAND me carefully and not just to skim some scripts thinking of yourself much of the time, my friend. You made us and you could have eliminated all of us without even knowing it! o When I woke up from this short dream, I looked into the spiritual world with an ease as never before and (almost) as clear as the physical world through a light beaming from the inner eye of my forehead. A positive cash difference of Falck, Gentofte, was transferred physically to Falck, Lyngby, using pure magic of God This morning I started working at 08.15 and at 08.43 I went out the door heading for Falck once again and today Robert was back as the officer on guard and I managed to grab hold of him in the morning before the others (!) and we agreed that I would start counting the cash balance of the four cash boxes and he would bring out the boxes straight away as he said but Robert is really an impulsive man so before he and I knew of it, he had started doing other tasks, which included a phone conversation with the head office because he needed to receive a new and better cash balance template to do the accounts on and when the head office did not send the template immediately as promised his temper boiled over making him say with INSPIRATION that I hate to be dependent on other people and we know I asked him to calm down, to keep a cool overview which he understood was the right to do and then I told him that I feel exactly like him which is that I hate to be dependent on other people - with the only difference that I would not use the word hate but annoyed and that I was waiting for him to bring forward the cash boxes as agreed and we know which he then did, so I could start counting them so Robert, it was easy for you to see how annoying it is to be dependent on others when you are the depending part but when others are dependent on you, it is impossible for you to see? Since I counted the boxes the last time I have accused Robert some times with the use of irony and a smile to have stolen 0,65 DKK from the box and on the other hand he has told me several times that he discovered a positive cash difference of his box after my counting of 30 DKK, which he told me to be funny and also to test my self-confidence of having counted right and all along I have told him that the boxes balanced perfectly eeehhh except from the 0,65 DKK of course when I
One God, One People

counted them so if there is a difference of 30 DKK, he is to blame himself and today when I counted the boxes again there now was a positive difference of 1 DKK in Roberts box making me tell him that I thought it was funny for him to deliberately put this small amount from his private pocket into the box (!) and to my great surprise, Lars box had a positive difference of 10 DKK and we know I counted it twice to be sure and there was no doubt and I was surprised even more because he had not used the box since I counted it the last time, where I was absolutely sure that I had counted all boxes correctly but still there was this difference of 10 DKK today (!) and later when I started keying in the receipts of buyings to the cash balance sheet, I also received a stack of receipts including the balance sheet with the information entered from the Gentofte Station, which is included in the accounts of Lyngby, and as I told Robert, I discovered the positive difference (of Lars box) because Gentofte had entered an amount of one receipt of 352 DKK I believe in the balance sheet, but the receipt was only of 342 DKK and we know the 10 DKK therefore HAD to be a positive difference in the cash box of Gentofte, which simply was TRANSFERRED physically to the cash box of Lars in Lyngby and we know my friends THIS IS HOW PURE MAGIC OF GOD WORKS, which is what magicians experience all of the time making many good living of (!) and of course they dont like to speak of how they do it and we know to give you another example of how the magic of the Source has started to work around me when being the Source which is increasingly becoming at my/our disposal but of course very little in the beginning and growing in line with faith growing in me. Robert and I like each other much as I like the others too and so much that the jokes and irony today was fun but at a point they also became disturbing to the work, which is what VERY MANY people all over the world experience too and the difference is that they often prioritise the jokes and the fun because it is SO NICE on the expense of the work and we know YOU HAVE TO BE RESPONSIBLE WHEN WORKING not being tempted to do poorer than your absolutely best just because you want to be entertained, which you can be in your spare time. Robert joked with me some times today of just how long I am to key information into the key hood database etc., which made me tell him that I have a task for you, which surprised him to hear because as he said no, I am the one giving you tasks do you see just how wrong this is (?) and I continued by saying that I ask you to key in one full drawer of keys into the database and I will do the same and afterwards we will compare how long it took and the quality of what we entered, which made Robert to my surprise say that he wanted to challenge me in some kind of special fire, which I have no knowledge of and consequently I told him you will of course win this and this was really the conclusion of his thoughts too in relation to me and the key hood database because he knows that I am working more efficient and with better quality than him (!) but still he is the manager telling me what to do, but keeping his pay check to himself, and to underline this, when Jesper called to ask for coffee to be prepared for a meeting he would come to hold, Robert told him I can ask Stig to do this and we know do
April 2011

Page 107

you understand the comparison of me to the newest coolie of a company being misused to dull work (?) but on the other hand the people here may be surprised of how I am working because Johnny the man who took my order on clothes, which I asked about today where he told me that he does not believe that the clothes has even been ordered (!!!) but he would check up and we know I did not hear from him today so will he check up after all (?) and do you see a pattern of inefficiency here which often is connected with carelessness (?) was in the front office when the mail arrived and a letter was addressed to the responsible of Falck Lyngby, which he said with a smile was me, which made me tell him and Robert that yesterday I was appointed as office manager, which Robert confirmed that this is indeed what I am (!) and we know Robert are you beginning to feel the influence of me on both sides of you when you are treating me poorly and misusing me at one side at the same time as you are realising the quality of my work, which I may be able to teach all of you something about? Robert also brought his dog today his wife is in Spain and he did not want to leave the dog for MANY hours home alone and even though this dog is one of the finest and nicest I have ever seen, I dont believe that a dog has anything to do on a workplace it is very nice for people including me, no doubt about that, I simply LOVE DOGS (as a symbol of my love to mankind tormented by the darkness), which my family can confirm, but it removes concentration from the work and this dog is VERY WELL-MANNERED and a true joy to be together with great job, Robert - it is named Tornado as the cleanser of Ajax is too but on everyday basis the dog is only called nado, which made me say that it is not clean like a tornado then, only half-cleaned to use the slogan of Ajax Tornado and we know the pipeline of the darkness is now removed making the world half-cleaned and the rest will be done by the world itself following my basic rules and teaching of my servants. Besides the misuse of Robert of me, my preliminary conclusion of my co-operation with him is that he is a very nice man, whom I enjoy to be together with as he does with me, that he is talented but does not use all of his talent, that he cannot always control his temper and feelings, that he does not plan his work (much), is impulsive rather than disciplined and that he is confused when trying to work on several tasks at the same time with the goal to finish all of them as quickly as possible and we know which is really what describes a great number of the work force of the world today and to all of you I can only say: DO THE RIGHT THING WHICH IS TO FOLLOW MY BASIC WORKING RULES and we know take one thing at a time, be patient, plan, do your absolutely best and we know be focused without private interruptions etc. and all of this is as you will know by now SIMPLE LOGIC to do, which should have been understood by the whole world but the reason why a great number of you did not was because of the immense power of the darkness and when this is now decreasing (without new darkness being brought to the Universe), everyone will gradually start to understand and wake up and we know feeling hang overs when you start to realise: WAS THIS REALLY THE DEVIL WORKING INSIDE OF ME WITH THE GOAL TO ELIMINATE US ALL (?) and yes it was, it was

the Devil, who was the same making you careless, selfish, negative and rude to give you other examples. Because of the work I did for Robert today, I only keyed in a little more than one drawer of keys into the database and now I have done a little more than half of all of the keys and later I still have to go to the head office too, if Robert and the others believe they can do without me for the maybe 25 hours this will take. And I was feeling somewhat better today, but the truth is that I am DISABLED and not fit to work because of how bad I am still feeling and we know only using will power to come through another impossible day. -After work at Falck, I did a few cheap purchases at two supermarkets again today before I was home at 13.10, had lunch and continued doing my work finalising the script of both today and yesterday, which was first done by 17.30 today and we know it was both impossible and very easy to do at the same time and I decided to use the last feeling when working even though I was tempted by the first several times because it was truly impossible yet again. I will see Ccilie Norby in concert with my mother to celebrate the arrival of the Universe to our safe haven Because my telephone is now NOT working neither receiving calls now I had agreed with my mother and John to use SKYPE when communicating using this service of free telephone calls over the Internet, and therefore I called and was surprised to hear that the quality of this system is like being in the same room and we know it is FREE and the QUALITY is perfect, so why do people still use the old NOT free telephone system and also mobile system (?), when all people of the world today could have FREE communication using the Internet and we know simply because of the power of the greedy old world order (!) and this is also about to change you know, and when I spoke to my mother, I instantly knew that this was also about bringing more healing energy to me/us because she is the one WITHOUT COMPARISON bringing us the most energy as she is also the one removing the most energy and that is depending on her actions in relation to me and today when she once more was positive, it is almost the same as recharging your batteries and I was told by the Council that next week more of us will be resurrected and we know I am sad that you had to experience to be killed but on the other hand I am sure that this is what ALL OF US FOREVER AND EVER WILL BE GRATEFUL FOR and I am also feeling the spirits of some of my LTO friends here also now being part of me and this is how it is. My mother and John are leaving for their cruise holiday tomorrow and when we met the other day, I told my mother and John about one of my greatest musical experiences when listening to Hallelujah by Ccilie Norby at HiFi-Klubben and today my mother told me that an extra small birthday present will be Saturday the 7th May where John is not at home where she has
April 2011

One God, One People

Page 108

bought two tickets for her and me to see Ccilie Norby playing live at the Cultural Yard in Helsingr and we know Stig, this was the place where I came to my safe haven the 10th October 2010, where the yard was not quite finished as you may remember that I wrote back then and it was the safe haven of the Source and me as a human being, but what was lacking was the Universe, which has now also arrived at its safe haven the other day the 25th April - and therefore we thought all of us that we would celebrate by going back to this place to see how it looks today and of course to listen to Ccilie Norby playing Hallelujah live, which may be an even bigger experience than listening to it over the best stereo system . So now I am looking even more forward to seeing my mother again because we will experience life together. --Ending the day with these few stories: The right channel of my amplifier again today did not work part of the time, was switched on/off at other parts and also worked perfectly some of the time. The spirit of my father is still returning to life and I am told and I also feel them that this is what people of other civilizations are doing and really when the spirit of my father was approaching the end of the old Source, I was told that there was a line behind him to back him up as security and we know WE ARE NOW BRINGING HIM BACK TO LIFE and I also hear that they whomever you are because you have (almost) not told me yet, hmmm are close to dying themselves and this is how it is when we are pushed to our MOST EXTREME LIMIT of our lives, which is what we were the other day. I was happy to receive a short email from Niels at Dahlberg today asking me a simple work related question, which made me answer this and also to write that I hope all of you are well, I miss our good conversations, Niels, and I kindly ask you to give my regards to all, which made Niels kindly invite me for a cup of coffee and talk when I will be around his office, and the truth is that I have missed a good job VERY MUCH since leaving Dahlberg 1st January 2009 bringing good work experiences and to have as nice colleagues as the ones working for Dahlberg. This has been part of my suffering too and I do look forward to restoring normal relations with Niels and everyone else, which this is also symbolising and we know as part of the removal of the pipe of darkness from the Universe. This evening I had less negative speech than yesterday and I might add here that I have had the feeling of a radiation and pain of my inner right angle, which I have had to be careful about, all of the time and we know the feeling of the Universe my friends. And finally I was told and felt how the life energy of the spirit of my father was distributed to people of other civilizations and that this is now being gathered again as the spirit of my father!

30.3 29 April: The Trinity will be united as ONE and my mother will develop to become the leader of the world
Dreaming that Sren H. would have been eliminated by the darkness because of his lack of faith in me I had a night at the same level as yesterday with these dreams: I see my family and secret dreams being installed inside of me. Sren H. starts a new pension scheme with Tryg Insurance. I am drinking beer with him in Stockholm and he thanks me because I solved the situation so he was able to pay in time after being dismissed by the board of Fair Insurance. o The pension scheme is still to provide normal life to the world, and Sren H. thanks me for rescuing him because otherwise he would have been eliminated by the darkness, i.e. the board of Fair, and this because of his strong resistance and lack of faith in me because people placed highly in the Hierarchy were saved automatically when having faith in me and some faith would be better than no faith, but still we were able to get Sren through too because you told us that EVERYONE HAD TO COME THROUGH, Stig and this is how you were saved, Sren. A young man has been thrown out from a restaurant after giving it a bad review based upon on a lie and something about me sitting on volcanoes. o What is this about (?) is it about people not believing in normal life i.e. the restaurant which is making me sit on top of volcanoes as the darkness, which hopefully cannot evolve after having closed the pipeline to it. I am working at Danske Bank, Freeport Branch, I met early and have decided to call the last customers of a total of 80,000 customers in one of Sren H.s telemarketing campaigns. I am tired and only do the work because of discipline, and I receive an envelope including the receipt of Sren H.s payment at Greve Post Office. o I am doing the last part of my work feeling very tired and exhausted this morning I feel just how tough the last days and weeks have been and again a dream of Sren paying in time, which was at the last minute and I wonder if this means that Sren received special feelings of me or maybe physical suffering as his payment before the final stage at Easter, which gave him some belief in me in order for him to survive inside of the light (?) and as you will understand from this dream too, Sren is an important person in relation to bringing normal life to the world. Greve Posthus is Sren paying to me because the city of Greve is here a symbol of fedtegreve (crackling) as I felt/was told when waking up, which is what my old colleague and friend, Prip, called me because there is no s in my sir name . I am waiting at a bus stop together with two ladies, where I have a good look to one of the ladies who also has a good
April 2011

th

One God, One People

Page 109

look to me, these ladies are also working at Danske Bank, Freeport, but I have to go back to collect a strange bonus card, which belongs to Sren H. but I also have access to it and it gives information about Srens payment and when I come back to the bus stop, the ladies are leaving with the bus arriving and instead I find them at the bank where one lady after seeing the strange bonus card says this means that he has a lot of money and from here I see the ladies walking down to an underground train station where I see the trains drive from my position standing above. o The dream is repeating the message of Srens payment now for the third time and we know a sign of the Trinity and also that I have access to the same information as Sren because he is now part of me too and I have been offered several times now to see through the eyes of another person to receive more information, which I so far have rejected and really because if there is no need for me to do it, I dont want to intervene and this is really how I have always felt in relation to people and the idea of having special credit cards as of today to show the world that you have more money than others, is of course an invention of the Devil, which will not survive in the future. The Trinity will be united as ONE and my mother will develop to become the leader of the world Yesterday evening I received more information about the Source when I was told that The information I received recently about the risk of all life ending for an eternity if I gave up was not true but was used to give me fear, which brought more energy to the other side to defeat the worst darkness of all. I had to be identified by the origin of the Source to be the right person taking over the throne, which was the reason why I was inspired to write down my thoughts about the Universe, the Source and myself up to the Easter, which was the riddle I had to answer correctly to be accepted, which is what I did using logics at the same time as I had to be as close to nothing as possible meaning not living in order for the darkness surrounding the origin not truly to discover and destruct me/us and it was only possible for us to come through if I thought that we already had come through, which I thought we had the 10th October 2010, which however was only the Source without the Universe, because otherwise I would have thought that it was completely impossible to do and when I did not know, I just did it not realizing that it was impossible to do. I could only go for all or nothing of the Universe because this is what the origin of the Source had encoded inside of me as the true purpose when coming to life. I received the words I am now the Source without darkness, I am life not what was surrounding me which I could not say before now and something about choosing the beautiful over destruction and I am now the origi-

nal Source without being it originally except from being part of it as all other life. This was the first time the Source spoke to me gentle without the darkness, which was truly a very special and emotional moment to me. I was also told that you will now have to decide if the Trinity will be one or three individuals in the future, which was a very difficult question to receive also emotionally and to answer and this is at least what I thought for some minutes when I told myself that I cannot decide on this without receiving more information and also that I wanted to give the Source and the Holy Spirit the decision right because they are so much clever than I but after a few minutes I thought that we are now ONE Universe and I could not see the Source as a separate individual next to the Universe as another individual and while we were at it, I decided for all three of us to be united as one individual with the condition that I will still be able to give birth to myself as a human being as part of the same being because I like to be a human (!) and also that I did not want to take this decision alone without receiving input from the Source and the Holy Spirit, which is what I did after five minutes when I was told by the two others that we have no objections, this is what we have been waiting for; to be united as one and later from the Source that it would be a shame not to be able to show you what I see and that if we were not to be united as one, we would only receive this information as spiritual experiences, which is not the same. This impossible decision was taken quite easily after all and afterwards I received the same feeling as I also received up to the Easter, when beings full of darkness asked to enter me and this time around I was told and felt my inner self and the Source as the ones bringing the most darkness of all and we know I was also given the very realistic and lively feeling of them being people of other civilizations standing just behind me ready to start doing nasty operations on me, which is what the secret government of the U.S. has done when they have forced hybrids to do this on abducted humans trying to bring forward a violent reaction of people against ETs as a preparation for a future war in space, which however now is over (!), and even though this experience was extremely unpleasant, I knew what it was about and therefore I could only continue saying that everyone without exception are welcome inside of me, and this is now also a process, which has started: To unite the Source, the Holy Spirit and me as ONE BEING, who will be the Universe and we know also to stayin alive as a human being as part of the same being and this song by Bee Gees is giving me IMMENSELY DEEP feelings when writing these lines because of what it was about: A NEW BEGINNING, when it started a new movement being a part of the movie Saturday Night Fever from 1977, and the music of Bee Gees was what I, my mother and sister remember from our holiday on Sicily in 1978 and we know which is now where my mother is returning as part of the cruise she left on today, and we know I was told that my decision for the Trinity to unite as one being is also a condition for my mothers further development to become the new leader of the world (!) which I was frankly surprised
April 2011

One God, One People

Page 110

to hear but it makes good sense to me because of my mothers many appearances to the world as Virgin Mary as you can read from my Signs II page - and this was the secret I had inside of me, which we just wanted you to deliver and of course with the greatest love, which is what this music of Bee Gees means and has always meant to me. This morning I started to work a 07.45 and for the first time this week, I feel freedom coming to me not being forced to do impossible work at Falck and afterwards on my writings and we know my mother received her last injection of POISON yesterday (they call it treatment) and here I am given the feeling that this is what has given me the feeling of having a dark shield inside of my skull and the feeling of being dead and we know in this sense, this is what was required to reach and to cheat the darkness at the end of the origin and now when this is over, I do look forward to start receiving a life again. By 10.10 good times here you know I had written the script of today so far including the summary and edit, and from here I decided to go to the post office to transfer money to Kenya today a little bit more, which was DKK 3,000 including this message in my following email to David I have transferred approx. 43,000 sh to you this month including some of the money of my mother's too because you need it and also to go for a walk to the supermarket of REMA 1000 meeting Chic on the way - to get other good offers making it possible for me to come through the month without starving even though it will be on the edge this time. I was home again at 12.00 after a difficult walk without energy and quite some darkness to cut through and I have decided that I really do need to rest the rest of the day, which is what I will do and I will leave you with this: Thats a wrap: This is the end of the play after bringing us home

feeling and the vision of the same laugh of Michael Jackson as when he was the director of the video Liberian Girl without anyone knowing it even though people were searching for him and we know as my inner self and the Source also were in reality, and thats a wrap really as Michael Jackson says because this was the end of the movie - play or game - as I have followed all along on my journey to bring us all safely home.

30.4 30 April: My return as The Lost Son, sharing the fatted calf and celebrating my birth after having saved the Universe
Dreaming of vertical and horizontal communication and initiatives, which I like inside of an organisation I had another night at the same level still not feeling perceptible better with these dreams: David Bowie is at a big fan event in Denmark, a big sign shows the number of spectators for each of his previous appearances in Denmark, but now he is holding a break to be able to think. All band members are interviewed if they will wait on Bowie to continue playing with him when he is ready, which everyone confirms that they will. Gail Ann Dorsey asks the band members including me to start playing and even though I have no musical experience, I am the one who has to start playing the first keystrokes on my keyboard, which I do which makes the other band members start playing too. o David Bowie is still the symbol of the Source and now me too because of our connection and this will have to be playing to the world, which is what I will start when I will announce my own appearance which will not be done by others - and that is by finishing and marketing my website/scripts, which is then what I will do. I am in a shopping centre together with a friend, where I have put my big sport bag on the floor to take a bath inside a store, and when I am done, I discover that my sport bag has been stolen and this is the last I have, and I will now have to go back to the hotel together with my friend and something about hitting in the window in order to come in. o I have NOT been able to continue running, my friends, which will come when I FEEL ready to run and that is no matter what you say and I know that running is what brings energy to the other side, but I will ONLY run when I feel better than a certain level, which I dont do these days, and this is how it has been (almost) all the way. I have stopped smoking, I speak to Charlotte V.-H. (my old colleague from Accent/Fair) about one of my clients, which is also served in the other Scandinavian countries and Italy, and we agree for her to coordinate the effort to share best practise between the colleagues in these countries and Charlotte says that she will inform everyone involved through email. A colleague of mine has to my surprise gone for the day, which makes it impossible for me to leave at 15.03 as I had planned. I decide to go out to take a cigarette, which my colleagues notice making some say that
April 2011

th

Thats a wrap as Michael Jackson says in Liberian Girl: This is the end of the play after bringing us all safely home On my walk I was told by the Source that he and my inner self were the actors giving me the voice of the wise guy all along (!) kloge ge as I call him which was the same voice which the spirit of my father in the lead of the Universe was following all along to the end to reach us there (!) and here I receive the
One God, One People Page 111

they thought that I had stopped smoking, and on my way I meet Jens H. (my old DFM/Aon colleague) who asks me when we will leave and I say that I was planning on 15.03 but now I will stay until 16.00 otherwise the employess may think that something is wrong. o Smoking is darkness, which I have stopped, and when I start smoking again in this dream it is because I am let down by a colleague not keeping his promise, which is destroying my plan to leave, which is DARKNESS and what you easily should be able to avoid in the future, and it is also DARKNESS to depend on others in relation to your own departure and to have fear towards other employees, which far too many do and have today (!) and we know WHEN YOU WILL BEHAVE CORRECTLY IN THE FUTURE, YOU WILL BE INDEPENDENT AND HAPPY . o The best practise event is to say that I like both vertical and horizontal communication and initiatives in an organisation and also the idea of sharing best practise, but it has to be PREPARED and carried out with MUCH better quality than what we did Anna Karin, when we met with one of our Norwegian GEFI colleagues in Gteborg, Sweden, in 2000 or 2001 because we really did not get anything out of this meeting other than having a good time, expenses for the company and a far too expensive dinner (even though we saved the other days!) and we know this event was PLANNED to say that this is what the world does all of the time with many not being able to see that it is wrong (!) and I am sad that we did not do any better, Anna Karin, which we would truly have done if it was up to me. Kim. S. has previously given me some material about a client, which I have saved in a ring binder. He now has a new meeting with the client and I have told him in good time that I will do no preparation for him for the meeting, and he is almost desperate because he cannot find the material of the client in the last minute before the meeting, which I then find for him and something about different kind of turtles with some of them wanting to bite me. o As a general rule, I do believe that people should do their own preparations for a meeting and follow ups and to involve the team if they need competences, which they do not have themselves and to do it in good time doing your absolutely best and not in the last minute as far too many people of the world do today and do you know just how much this bad behaviour deteriorates the quality and benefit of meetings today? o Are the turtles here old colleagues of mine believing they know that I am crazy without having discovered the truth because of their own incompetences, strong voices and laziness? I am at FC Barcelona where Michael Laudrup has received a Flying Dutchman he has been sent away and I see Frank Arnesen showing Allan Simonsen the way out by gliding down a small hill and I ask Frank what he does here on holy grass, Rikke H. is around me and I meet the club manager,

who wants me to stay to attend a telephone meeting with two others tomorrow. o The Flying Dutchman is a ghost ship a clear sign of the Devil which is what you are about Michael because of your wrong lifestyle in this unequal world, which would have eliminated everyone if the light did not show to be stronger than the darkness, which you may not realize yourself, which may be what the two other old star players of Denmark, Frank and Allan, are also about and here Michael and Allan are asked to leave holy grass because of their wrong life style we dont want darkness in the future - and I wonder if they in reality were asked to leave FC Barcelona as players years ago because of new talents produced at the football school of FC Barcelona which is the symbol of Frank being in the dream because he is known to scout many football talents - who were ready to take over from these two star players and we know Messi is one of many star players of today, who was developed in this school, which has developed the famous style of FC Barcelona and the best team of the world (!) and this is also to tell you that when you do a QUALITY job from early on you will get QUALITY results and I like this approach much better than what many big clubs do today with Real Madrid as the most famous club using an incredible amount of money (!!!) to buy instead of developing their own star players, who often have big problems to work as a team because of their big egos and different styles as Zlatan Ibrahimovic did not fit with the special style of Barcelona when he was bought to the club - and we know BARCELONA IS A TEAM MORE THAN THEY ARE STAR PLAYERS and again it is about QUALITY, ATTITUDE and DEVELOPMENT my friend . It was impossible find calmness and patience working today in the beginning! I started working at 08.30 today and it was impossible to find mental calmness, patience and concentration to work also having the darkness right over me again I had to FOCUS on PATIENCE and TIME instead of impatience and giving up, which I have done all of my life really also when doing my difficult runnings focusing on time instead of distance as a symbol - but again I decided not to give up but to continue working and I was thinking that it is truly impossible to do both the work on my scripts, Falck three days a week and ALSO to complete my website with the work I still have for my Signs IV and III pages and a steadily growing work of additions and amendments to other pages because of the development since writing these pages and not least to do summaries of all pages but you know I will have to do it because this work has been designed for me to do in order to remove the remaining darkness inside of the Universe. And I have been thinking for a while that my scripts and websites describing the wrong doings and the Devil of the world today may be without true importance when (most) people will read them because by then most if not all darkness of the world

One God, One People

Page 112

April 2011

will have disappeared but on the other hand, it gives people the recipe of good behaviour, communication and work of the future and a document of what not to return to in the future and it will remove the last piece of darkness of the Universe because of the suffering people will go through reading all of these pages, which people may believe are simply impossible to read in the beginning that is until they will see that it is not very difficult to do and some might even enjoy reading (?) - and in this respect, the writings will keep. I felt somewhat better today with the dark shield inside of my head lifting giving me here the feeling and the thought of tgen letter (the fog is lifting) by Carl Nielsen, which I remember being the favourite piece of music by Ole my mothers ex-husband and my stepfather and beautiful it is . All people will keep living as individuals originating from the same Source Also on my walk yesterday to the REMA 1000 supermarket, I was given temptations from the darkness not to share see the old TV commercial of Carlsberg with vores l (our beer), which a man did NOT want to share and you will understand the degree of the temptations given to me and it was about not to share my life with others and here with Obama, Michael Jackson, Jacob Holdt and Martinus being other parts of me and I knew instantly what was the darkness and the light so I could only decide that I want to share my life with all and this was really about the Source saying that everyone is welcome meaning that all individuals eventually will become part of the Source and that I was simply the chosen one to become the first and because of my decision to keep living myself as a human being, all people will continue to live as individuals originating from the same Source. Meshack: "The saints sing hallelujah" Hi there Meshack too (!), thanks very much again for letting your smile shine through the words of your email and first of all for not giving up, and my friend you are going through the exact same feelings as I am, which is that both of us are looking VERY much forward to reach a better life than today, which is what we are both fighting for and it may still seem impossible for both you and me and at the same time, it is also VERY EASY to see and this is the feeling you also have Meshack and the feeling I ask you always to choose over the other feeling of desperation and losing hope and really because it is always the best to do the RIGHT thing and you may agree with me that being strong and not giving up is better than being weak and giving up (?) and this is the attitude I ask you to continue showing and really because when I can see the end of our suffering coming, you can too, and the end is coming with the growing faith of my family, friends and the world in me and this is what will save us all, Meshack, and I cannot tell you for sure if help will reach you in 2011 or first in 2012, but lets stay together also here a feeling and message from the spirit of Karen returning to life giving me what really is our special song because Al was the man I got to know and the music and feelings of him to LOVE through Karen and I will always connect Al and this song espeOne God, One People

cially with her (!) and I am told that she is returning to life now because of the work I do here bringing energy to her and others too and to fight this all the way to the end. The worst part is over and that was really to save the world because without the world, it is difficult to get a normal life . Thank you for continuing to read and for keeping the faith, Meshack, and for your comments. We will all sing Hallelujah together again one day together, and I have also enjoyed this song by Dr. Alban much since it was released in 1994. GIVE ALL MY BEST TO YOUR FAMILY AND DEAR ONES and I do hope that things are working out where you are living now? And here is his email: Hi, it is my hope that you are doing well. The same is with us back here and thanks for the support you have send to us and i can hear drum beats from the saints saying hallelujah because the servants of God will have something to eat and share with the rest as we have been doing with Elijah as you had asked and although is a temporary measure,it means alot to us. I look for a day when we shall get a permanent solution to our suffering. Kind regards. And I might add here that I got the feeling that my decision to continue sending money also to Elijah despite of his laziness and bad communication is what also helped us through the darkness without eliminating the Universe and really because money was WRONGLY the way to the heart of Elijah but it helped to keep him close enough to me and my writings to keep his swinging faith high enough for the Universe to come through. My return as The Lost Son, sharing the fatted calf and celebrating my birth after having saved the Universe In the new talkshow with Anders Lund Madsen another special friend of mine sent live on Danish DR1 television yesterday evening, Anders started receiving INSPIRATION when he was finishing one interview by saying han har vundet! (he has won) which was about my victory, and this was followed directly by his introduction of the next guest: Og s skal vi tage vel imod den Fortabte Sn, nu skal vi slagte fedekalven, mine damer og herrer, han er kommet hjem, Thomas (and then we will welcome the Lost Son, we will now kill the fatted calf, he has returned home, Thomas ) as you can see here and what this was about was my return home as the Lost Son after having completed my mission to bring home the Universe, about the joy of the Source (or God) of the liberation and salvation of a lost mankind as this means and to have a feast and celebrate by killing and sharing the fattened calf, which is to share the wealth of the world equally to bring normal life in other words and the reference here is to The Parable of the Lost Son from the Bible, Luke 15, 11-32 and when this is written, I am also given tastes of fish in my mouth and we know BRINGING HOME MY SON TO BRING HOME ALL OF MY CHILDREN .

Page 113

April 2011

Anders continued to speak and to be inspired when he asked his guest, Thomas, hvad har du lrt af alle disse uger I fangenskab (what have you learnt from all of these weeks in captivity) a symbol of my imprisonment because of the wrong doings of the darkness of the Commune, my family and friends and then you can see the inspiration directly coming over Anders, when he received an idea, rises up, looks out over the big crowd and says se, det er alle mennesker, de vil dig ikke noget ondt (look, these are all humans, they mean you no harm) I am feeling my sister when writing these words and this is about how mankind will receive me and he continued by saying og ved du hvad der ogs er rigtigt med dem (?), de vil ikke hen og have dine penge mere, du har fri nu (and do you know what is also right about them (?), they dont want to come and have your money anymore), which is about the attraction of selfish people of the darkness to money, which will be removed together with the darkness and create my FREEDOM, to which Thomas replied hvor er det dejligt, det har vret en lang rejse (this is wonderful, it has been a long journey) and all of this is because of the end of my long journey. This show was truly inspirational because Anders continued by saying s er det ogs blevet forbudt at tage et billede af dronningen, nr hun spiser mad, det har det faktisk vret lnge viser det sig, men det betyder at du er blevet snydt for et billede af hende majestt Dronning Margrethe, der spiser en plse, og det vil jeg ikke snyde dig for, men det jeg gerne vil bede jer om, hvis I bare vil lukke jnene et jeblik, for vi m helst ikke vise det her billede, s viser vi det lige umaskeret til Thomas og s skal du bare kigge derhenne ja tak, der har vi henne, det m du ikke , det er sidste gang man ser det (then it has also been prohibited to take a picture of the Queen when eating, which it really has been for a long time, but it means that you have been cheated for a picture of her the majesty Queen Margrethe eating a sausage, and I dont want to cheat you from this, but I would like you to close your eyes for a moment while we show it unmasked to Thomas, and then you have to look over there yes thank you, there she is, you are not allowed ., this is this last time you will see this) and as everybody by now will understand, the Queen is a symbol of my mother and some may remember that a picture is the same as being approved to enter our new world after having shown a clean heart, and what is more appropriate than for my mother to stop thinking about her own selfish needs despite of the help you have (been allowed) to give me, mother which will be prohibited in the future and we know my mother will share what she has in order to receive approval to enter our new world as the world will do after her too. After this Anders told his guest, Thomas, that this is also a little bit special day for you it is your birthday and Anders had a surprise for Thomas, which he said you will no believe, which was that he had arranged for Thomas mother to arrive at the show bringing a birthday layer cake to celebrate her son, which she did and this was followed by the whole audience singing a birthday song including a girls choir, drum majorettes and dancers (whom I liked but I did not like them to show their behinds to the audience as they did even though I did not see a violation of good sexual behaviour, in my mind it was simply not
One God, One People

tasteful) to truly celebrate his birthday with pomp and circumstances, and we know Stig, this was/is your true birth, which we have lined up to for years and we know when will the big day arrive (?) was the name of the game and that day was when your mother TRULY believed in who you are (!), which was the criteria to liberate the world bringing the Universe and all of our/mine children back home and we know which is what I may believe is a lie, but my mother, this is truly your feeling, which you dont have the courage to tell me yet because of considerations to the family (?) and we know I was told a few minutes ago that you have started receiving voices too during the night (?) but that you may not be as conscious about this as I am, and also that strange creaking sounds of walls etc. and other small miracles was what brought you faith with my telephone calling for two hours as I remember it did Christmas Day 2005 (or maybe only one hour, the story is included in my book 1), in the Fitness Centre in 2008 I believe when the phone rang up my mother without my interference when I was at bath and not least the last experience during recent months of my phone working when receiving incoming calls despite of it being closed by the telephone company and we know the television automatically switching on at my sisters house the symbol of darkness you know as examples.

The symbol of the celebration of my birth as The Lost Son returning home after my journey to bring home Gods children Thank you to Lars Lkke, Obama and everyone else preparing for my reappearance After this, Anders also had the Danish Prime Minister Lars Lkke Rasmussen as a guest and all I will write here is that I received the information that Lars is about throwing up because of the superficiality of and having to praise the selfish Danish population as he is forced to do today because of the communication and understanding of the Danish population and the world not working and I felt Obama inside of me when watching Lars and I was told that they have spoken recently and that this brought energy from Obama through Lars to me thank you both of you and that goes to all who you are succeeding to bring over to understand and to start helping my reappearance to the world . --Ending the day with these short stories:

Page 114

April 2011

My amplifier is having reduced problems with the right channel and with switching on/off, but the problems are not quite over, it is more like a feeling of the spirit of my father testing his own life if he is strong enough to live, I was shown a vision of him on crutches when switching the amplifier on and off and this is the exact feeling I received when I just look and listen to my amplifier being exposed to this spiritual control. And later the amplifier took a long break not playing in the right speaker and teasing it is because when writing this it started playing shortly again and the spirit of my father giving me a feeling of being at my right side and we know on my way back home inside of you. For days or maybe even weeks I have noticed that the light of my mother on the sky has still been the first one to be switched on now more and more to the right on the sky from my balcony because of the changing season (!) and also that a new CLEAR light has been switched on as no. 2 to the left on the sky and I have been thinking about what is this light (?) and I have not been told before today, when I entered the balcony again and this time, this light to the left was the first which was switched on and instantly it started flying towards me this is the first time I have seen a light starting to fly from their fixed position in the sky, I have not seen their starting points before and it flew for maybe thirty seconds before it completely switched off all light, which made me understand that this is the light of my father as another sign of his suffering and attempt to return to life! After maybe two minutes, this light started flying again and now it was a combination of red and white to show the great darkness, which it bears and it flew for maybe two minutes in an altitude of maybe 150-200 metres and again, it switched off its life and vanished completely. For weeks I have been told that my mother, sister and other family members and friends increasingly are receiving bad conscience of their consumption and luxury life when they know about my suffering and hopefully they will think of my LTO friends too and when will you decide to start TRULY to help us instead of continuing to being selfish? The infinite sufferings of the souls in Hell knowing that they are about to become eliminated, animals eating animals, fear of death are examples of other suffering, which has created the IMMENSE energy required to get into the end of the darkness to liberate ourselves and I have felt the spirit of my fathers mother MANY times recent weeks and today also the spirit of my mothers mother and something about souls receiving special tasks in Hell and I dont

know more today about this but I am looking forward to liberating and bringing all of you out of there. I have asked the Council all along to have a plan B ready if I should decide to give up, which we have reserved energy for and since I have not needed to use this plan, the energy of this has been used to help developing my mother and other special friends, which is now also meaning that I am about to become strong enough to receive the smiles and appreciation of my inner self and the Source because of what I/we have accomplished and this is really what I have not received much of so far and the game these days are if I have truly reached the safe haven of the Universe or if I will first reach it when coming to the cultural yard of Helsingr the 7th May (?) and I really dont know because I receive signals and symbols of both having reached and not having reached the safe haven yet and no matter what is the truth, this fear given to me helps to remove the darkness. I was told that my inner self and the Source have been inside of me all of the time and physically somewhere else if I understand correctly being difficult for the Council and the Universe to reach and the dj vues I have received are flashbacks to what I have been told as a boy and also what I feel directly from the Source having been part of this/him all of the time since arriving there after my previous life as Jesus ended.

--The chapter on The Lost Son took much longer to write than anticipated and this was the reason why I did not finalise the script today before 14.50 and I am looking forward to the day when I will be able to continue and finalise my work on my website and as it is now, it is also a suffering knowing that this work is waiting on me but that I am not able to do it in practise but I will show PATIENCE because these scripts have to be written and when I will have less to write, I know that it is because I am then allowed to continue and also finalise my work and so it is my friends.

One God, One People

Page 115

April 2011